Author Topic: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater  (Read 13543 times)

0 Members and 2 Guests are viewing this topic.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« on: December 05, 2009, 06:19:43 AM »
I am going to start posting a very long and very good story that I have had for some time now. I will post a couple chapters a day and it should take about 5 days to get the whole thing up. I am not the author of the story (but I wish I was). All credit goes to Semiater. I am sure that some of you have seen it before but it is one of the better free stories I have ever read and I think it deserves a repost. Anyway, here goes.


Chapter One

It was a crappy night out, raining, cold, all and all miserable. The funny thing is, I wasn't even supposed to be at the shop. It's my garage, but I have a guy that runs the place for me, and I usually sit at home "managing" from a far. It's a good life, I can't complain.

I was sitting at the counter watching some of the Monday night football game. I was in the shop trying to get a bunch of paper work done, and I ended up staying late. Everybody else was gone and wouldn't be back in till morning, and the game had already started, so I figured I'd stick around till half time, and then head home after that.

I was pretty pissed when I heard the knock on the window, I figured it was some idiot thinking I'd turn on the pumps so they could get some gas. I never would have answered the door but I knew they could see me behind the counter, since I'd forgot to drop the blind on the window like I should have.

When I got to the door I saw these two cute girls, all decked out in their high school cheerleading outfits, wearing those little white shoes, and the short skirts. The two must have been cold, they barely had anything on in the way of clothes, and the way it was raining, they looked like drowned rats, but cute little drowned rats.

I could feel the aching in my loins immediately as I opened the front door, hell, I thought I might get a blow job out of it at least.

"Thanks Mister, our car broke down and our cells don't work out here." I led the pair into the shop, making sure to close the blind so nobody else could see inside now.

"Do you think we could use your phone?"

"Well, what's wrong with your car, want me to tow it in and see if I can do anything with it?" The two girls looked at each other, they were so cute, and the way the rain trickled down their foreheads, I could almost imagine their matted hair having been caused by a long fucking session, at least I wished it had.

Even under the little vest of their uniforms I could see they both had great bodies, young, lithe bodies. They both looked to be about 17 or 18.

"What are you doing out tonight, its horrible weather." I had to make sure nobody knew where they were, or that they had called anybody yet about the car, my mind was already concocting plans.

"We had a football game in Ada, we drove instead of riding on the bus, and then on the way home, we must have turned down the wrong road, and, well we're lost." The girl was obviously a little scared. It only made my balls ache even more.

"What's wrong with the car?"

"I don't know, we were driving along, and then hit this big puddle, and it kind of died."

"Hum. Where's it at?"

"Well, it's down this road," she pointed to the west, "and then there is this sign with a big windmill on it, and we're down the road there."

"How the hell did you get on that road? It's a dead end that leads to nowhere." I had to do everything to cover up my smile, I knew exactly where they were talking about, and there wasn't anything up the road, nobody would have driven past them and seen them there."

"I don't know, we turned down there thinking it was the way to the highway, then we'd got to the dead end, we were coming back and hit this huge pothole puddle thing, and then the car kind of died." I could see the girl shivering as she recounted the story for me.

"Please mister, could you give us a tow and see if you could get it started." She pulled out her wallet and flashed a couple credit cards.

"So nobody knows you're out this way, and you said your phone doesn't work?" It was probably a little bit risky to ask so explicitly, but I had to know, and my mind was racing with plans. Like I said, I've got a pretty good life, I've got the only shop for a 20 mile radius, I do lots of work on tractors and farm equipment, I've got other people to do the work, so I have a lot of free time. I've had the place for 15 years, inherited it from my dad when he passed, and now I've expanded it to a huge business, junk yard, little bit of a dealership, you know, man of all trades and hard work equals success kind of thing.

"No mister, we got lost. We were following the team bus, but in the rain and everything, we kind of lost them. Our phones don't work out here." I knew there wasn't a cell phone tower for 50 miles, not many of the farmers had use for them so they were never built, to my great joy.

"We walked all the way here and didn't see a soul. Mister, we've got 3 friends still sitting in the car, it's cold out, could you please go pick them up? Please?" Though she was young, the girl obviously was well practiced in using the pouting look to get men to do things for her.

"My name is Pat." I extended my hand.

"I'm Tara, and this is my friend Lisa." Tara was probably 5'8", she had long straight blonde hair, at least it would be straight again when it dried. The way she did all the talking, I kind of figured she was the captain of the squad, probably the most popular girl in school, and girl most jacked off to girl in classmate fantasies.

Lisa, the other girl, she wasn't quite as tall, maybe 5'6", her breasts seemed to be larger, the curve of her outfit at least gave that indication. Lisa's hair was blonde too, but it looked to be via the hairdresser, and not natural.

"Hi, Tara, Lisa, I guess it's your lucky night. I should have been out of here a couple hours ago, but I stayed late to do some paperwork, and boom, you come along. Let's see what I can do for you." I had them in my grasp, I could see the relief in their eyes, they actually thought they had been incredibly lucky, in a few hours, they'd know the truth, that I was the lucky one that night.

"You said you've got three friends in the car still?"

"Yeah. It's cold out their."

"Well, I can't fit you all in the truck when I pick up the car, so do you mind staying here? Then I'll bring them back and see what I can do about your vehicle?"

"Oh that would be great mister."

"Here, why don't you set all your bags behind the counter here and I'll take you down into the lounge and you can warm up and relax. You can call your parents from there if you want." I handed each of the girls a towel from the shelf. I made sure that they left all their stuff behind the desk, even though I knew their phones wouldn't work here I didn't want to take chances.

"Just follow me." I led the girls through one of the "employee only" doors, then down into the pit, though they didn't know it was the pit, at least not yet.

"Sorry about the dirt and grime, this is a working garage and the lounge is kind of hidden away." I turned on as few lights as possible so they wouldn't get too nervous. When I got them to the pit door, I knew I was set. "Just head into the lounge and I should be back in a few minutes with your friends." I didn't turn the lights on till they were well inside and I'd slammed the door shut. I could hear them screaming instantly when they saw their surroundings, I loved it. I knew they were seeing the inside of the oil pit, the car parked over head, and I knew they had to know what was happening now.

I rushed upstairs into the garage. The girls' voices were shrill, and I could hear the fear clearly in their screams. I peered under the car, I could just barely see the two there. There was no way they could get out, the pit was a good 7' deep, and there was a car parked over top, so as young and flexible as they might be, they weren't getting out of there.

"Girl's" I tried to address them, but they were screaming loud and couldn't hear me. I let them wail for a few minutes more.

"Please mister, please, please, let us go, please…" I didn't bother to respond to their pleas, I just waited for them to go quiet. They continued to sob as I started speaking.

"Don't worry girls, I'll be back soon enough with your friends. I apologize that it's kind of dirty down there, but let me take care of your car, get your friends in line, and then I'll take you to a nice warm place, be patient. We'll have a good time after that."

"Pleaaaaasssseeee!" I could hear them crying out to me as I hopped in the rig and started off to pick up their friends. I guess it was a little cruel, but I turned off all the lights in the garage, only the florescent glow of the sign gave off any light at all. I can just imagine them huddling together. Hell, in a week or so, if everything goes right, I think I'll have those to do more than just huddle together.

I couldn't help but rub my dick as I drove to the spot where Tara said they broke down. Believe me, I've never done anything like this before. Oh, sure, I've got a blowjob or two from a grateful girl with a broken down car, hell, I fucked a couple, but I've never thought of doing anything like this. But the opportunity is just too damn good. I mean, five girls, five teenage cheerleaders at that, hell, how lucky can you get?

The car was right where I thought it would be. I didn't bother to turn on the flashers, and I cut the headlights as quick as I could, no use drawing any attention to myself, even though I know nobody would see me. The road connected to one of Old man Patterson's back fields, and there isn't a house for a mile around, the girls had done a good job getting off the main road for me.

I had to knock on the window, the girls in the car were too afraid to get out on their own.

"Hi there, my name is Pat, Tara and Lisa sent me to pick you up and see if I could get your car running back at the shop." I saw the ease flash over their eyes when I told them Tara and Lisa had sent me.

"Why don't you three go hop in the truck, the heat is on, it's probably a little more comfortable than the car. Just leave your bags in here though, there isn't a lot of room in the cab, we'll get to the station and straighten everything out there." I love trusting kids. I was even more pleased that my three newest captives were equally as beautiful as the first two. I didn't get names, but there was another blonde, one of those tall thin girls, probably 5'8", and she was absolutely stunning, and seeing her, it was pretty damn hard covering up my erection. A whole world of ideas flashed through my mind when I watched her climb out of the car.

There was also a brunette. She was probably only about 5'2", maybe 5'3", though, when I get her into some high heels, she'll definitely look pretty hot. I couldn't tell for sure in the dark and the uniform, but she looked like she had big tits.

The third girl was a redhead, not fiery red hair mind you, it was more soft, almost a strawberry blonde, just the way I like them. She looked to be about 5'6", and her body looked incredible, thin, decent breasts, long legs. I'd sure got lucky, whatever school they were from produced some hot cheerleaders.

I walked the girls up to the cab and helped them up. I don't think they even minded that I touched their asses as I got them in.

"You can see if you can get something on the radio, you might be able to get a station, the two-way is down though." It was only down because I'd disabled it, I didn't want to give them any ideas at all to try and call for help.

It's amazing how fast you can get something done when you're dick is demanding you get the girls home. I got their car up on the flatbed in record time. I brought along a cover just in case. I knew I would dump the car in the junkyard tonight, then crush it tomorrow or the next day. I was already thinking about getting Jim—my manger—out to the house to help with the girls, hell, I might even offer him one of the girls for his own.

I hopped back into the cab, I didn't even care if they saw the bulge in my pants at that point, though I don't think they did.

"Hey girls, I think we're all set. I think I can get your car fixed tonight and then get you on your way." I popped the truck into gear and started off for the shop. I couldn't wait to get back.

"So we weren't properly introduced. Again, my name is Pat." The brunette was pressed so close against me I could feel the heat of her body. I 'accidentally' grazed her thigh as I got the big truck up to speed on the highway. The blonde spoke first.

"My name is Monique."

"I'm Emily." I liked the strawberry blonde already, and I loved the name.

"I'm Jayme." Taking a look now the brunette definitely had big knockers. It was hard to keep my mind on the road when I started thinking about what I could do to those tits.

"We should be back at the shop in a couple minutes." I'd already decided I'd take the truck and their car into the back garage, we used it for storage mostly, but it would be the best place to unload. Once I closed the door there wouldn't be anyplace for the girls to run, which was perfect.

I pulled the rig into the garage without incident. I'd decided I'd get them out of the truck and walk them over to the tool cage, it would be a good place to hold them till I got their car dumped in the junk yard.

"Girl's, I'm going to drop you off here for the moment, see that cage over against the wall? There is a door inside that leads to a nice lounge, that's where Tara and Lisa are. Then I'll get your car up on the hoist and see what's wrong with it. Okay?"

"Sure, that sounds good. Do you think we could call our parents to tell them what's up?"

"Yeah, that's not a problem, though I think Tara and Lisa said they were going to tell everybody where you were when they called home. There is a phone in the lounge, so you can call if you want anyway." I helped the girls out of the cab, copping a feel just for the hell of it, though soon enough, I knew I'd be able to do whatever I want with them.

I led the girls over to the cage, I had to undo the padlock for them, I don't think they suspected anything at all. I was such a gentlemen, letting them all go first, I don't think they had a clue what was up till I slammed the door shut and put the padlock back on.

"Whaaa…" Monique couldn't even finish her cry, it was classic. I think for the first time they realized that the cage was just that, 4 walls, and a fenced in ceiling, there was no door to a lounge anywhere.

"What are you doing, let us go. Where are Tara and Lisa???" The three girls were so cute in their little cheerleading outfits, I almost just wanted to stare at them for awhile, but already I was getting sick of their screaming. Jayme had hold of the fence and was trying to rip through it, but I knew she wasn't going to get anyplace.

"Let me take care of your car, then a little later we'll head off to my house for a good time." I knew it would make them scream more, but it was kind of fun. I liked making them even more scared, and I still had a lot to take care of before I could get them home for the real events I planned.

I hopped in the cab and started backing the rig out of the garage. My mind was racing. I already knew where I'd keep the girls till I got things really fixed up. I'd bought my house a number of years ago, the place was huge, and in the basement the previous owners had run a dog breeding business. There were still like 10 kennels down there, and a bunch of dog cages used for transport. I'm so glad now I'd procrastinated on getting rid of the crap. I'd been meaning to do it for years, but now, it turned out to be the perfect spot to keep them until I got the basement finished up just like I dreamed of. I think there are even some dog whips and leashes down there. I'll probably have to do some shopping on the net for all the other toys I'd love to use on the girls, but I think I'll have enough to keep them occupied for awhile.

I took their car out to the back part of the junkyard, really it's not even the junkyard, it's this fenced in area out by the trees. Nobody ever goes out there, and with the cover on, I should have a couple days easy to crush the thing.

After I dumped the car off and locked the fence up again, I drove back into the front garage and parked. I'd pulled all the girls' crap out of their car already, I knew I'd probably have to have a good old bonfire one of these nights.

I heard Tara and Lisa screaming in the pit as I moved their stuff from under the counter.

"I'll be right with you girls. I picked up your friends. They're doing fine, they're out in a cage on the back lot."

I walked into the office and got a huge duffle bag, I dumped all the girls' stuff in and then put it in my truck. It was going to be a tight fit in the cab, even though I had a quad cab. Hell, then I realized I might as well put the girls in the bed, I've got a cover, maybe the cold would get them a little more in the mood to behave when I get them home?

I went into the shop and grabbed a handful of nylon ties, they'd be good to bind the girls' wrists with.

"Hey Tara, Lisa, it's almost time to take you to my place." I could hear them blubbering in the pit. It was kind of fun to make them scared. I almost couldn't believe I was doing this, it's not like I'd planned it or anything, but when 5 beautiful teenage cheerleaders fall into your lap so perfectly, what else can you do? Serendipity, you've got to love it.

I went out to my truck and laid an old sleeping bag in the bed. I had the nylon ties and I grabbed some duct tape to gag the girls' mouths' with. I'd already got all their possessions in the truck and hidden their car, I didn't have to worry about security tapes or anything like that. There are some nice things about living in a small town, crime isn't really a problem so we'd never bothered to invest in cameras, or anything like that at the shop. Well, crime was low, with the exception of me and 5 kidnapped girls now.

I put my head under the car that covered the pit. I could hear Tara and Lisa balling, they tried to beg me to let them go, but I had no desire to listen.

"Girl's, it's time to head home. We're just going to have a little fun, and then everything will be all right." I lied, but it doesn't really matter. "I'm going to open the door to the pit, I want you, Tara, to come out first. Don't think about doing anything stupid, just behave and everything will be all right. I want you to walk to me, I'm going to put a nylon strap around your wrists and then gag you with a bit of tape. After that, when I call for you, Lisa, I want you to come out and I'll bind you too." I listened to them sob, it was joy to my ears.

"Have you girls ever heard of a tazer?" I paused, letting them think about what I said.

"One of the farmers left one here at the shop a time ago, it's for use on cattle. If you get any ideas, well, I'll have to use it on you, and I don't think either of you would like that." I held the cattle prod over the pit and pushed the rubber button, a glorious blue arc of electricity shot from the points of the prod. I don't know if I'd really have the heart to use it on one of the girls, but I think the threat was all they needed.

I went down to the pit and opened the door slowly.

"Tara, I want you to come through the door, walk towards my voice, keep your hands up behind your neck. Understand?" I could hear her sniffle out a response. I saw her shadowy figure move down the narrow hall from the pit. When she reached the stairwell I had her get to her knees. I was a little disappointed she didn't fight more as I pulled her hands into the small of her back and zipped off one of the nylon ties, I pulled it tight, I'm sure it hurt, but I didn't want her going anyplace. She tried to beg me to let her go before I put the tape over her mouth, but I really didn't feel like listening. With my hand up under her elbow I moved her up the stairway and left her at the top of the steps.

"Lisa, it's your turn. Be a good girl like Tara and everything will be all right." I saw Lisa emerge from the pit door. My dick was aching. I thought I might cream my shorts, but I managed to get Lisa bound and gagged without making a real mess.

Once I had the two at the top of the steps it was easy. I had the truck parked just out the back door where there were no lights. I picked up each girl and tossed her onto the rolled out sleeping bag. Before closing the lid on the bed I decided to put a nylon tie around each of the girl's ankles.

I could barely see them in the dark, but I loved the gentle, desperate mewing I heard. I shut the cover on the bed and drove into the back garage, ready to pick up my three passengers from the cage.

I was damn near ready to blow with anticipation by the time I got to the back garage. I couldn't stop thinking about the two girls lying in the back of my truck. God they looked so cute in their little cheerleading outfits. I was having a hard time deciding which girl I was going to take first. I planned to take all of them in turn, and I hoped at least a couple were virgins still, but who knows anymore? If nothing else I'm sure none of them had been taken anally yet, and I can just imagine how tight their asses are. Oh I can't wait to hear them scream as I force my prick up their cute little butts.

The three girls in the cage were yelling when I pulled the truck in. I didn't even try to cover up my erection when I started toward them.

"What are you doing? What are you doing? Let us go, please!" Jayme's scream echoed through the large back garage. I couldn't wipe the smile off my face as I moved towards them.

"Girls, girls, I know you can't wait, but it's only going to be a few minutes more." I held the cattle prod up for all of them to see.

"Do you know what a cattle prod is?" I pushed the button and the spark arced from the two points.

"I want you all to get on your knees and put your hands up behind your head. I'm going to come in there and put a nylon strap around your wrists. Don't think about doing anything heroic, otherwise you'll get to feel this prod, and from what I've heard, it's not too pleasant an experience." I stood outside the cage waiting for the girls to put their hands up behind their heads. They were all sobbing, I loved the way their bodies shuddered. Monique was the first to obey, she hesitantly put her hands up behind her head, her gaze was locked on me the whole time. I knew then, looking into those big hazel eyes, she was going to share my bed tonight.

"Come on girls, be good like Monique and put your hands behind your head." When I pushed the button on the prod again, the other two girls moved their hands up behind their necks.

"Good girls. Now sit still and we'll get you home." I failed to mention it was my home, though I think they were getting the idea now.

They were all sobbing hysterically as I unlocked the door to the cage and walked in. Even if they fought, I knew I could overpower them. I'm not the smallest guy in the world. Yeah, I'm a little out of shape, but not too bad. I'm 6'1" and 250, I know what you're thinking, 250, that's more than a little out of shape? Well, put it this way, I used to be big into weightlifting, and I still put up my fair share, so it's not like its all fat, and I know I could take all three girls if I needed to, but I didn't think it would come to that. Not the way their bodies trembled, and not based on the volume of their cries, they sounded too desperate to put up that much of a fight.

I grabbed for Jayme's wrists and pulled them into the small of her back, the nylon band went easily around her tiny wrists and I cinched the plastic tight.

"Pleeeaaaasseee." She could barely stutter out the words. I tore off a piece of duct tape and sealed it over her mouth, I enjoyed the break from her cries. I rubbed her long hair and bent down to whisper in her ear.

"We're going to have a lot of fun princess, just relax."

I had hold of Emily's wrists, I put the nylon band on, pulling it tight so there was no way she could get out. Her lips were trembling, and the tears streaked down her cheeks as I put the tape over her mouth.

Monique's whole body shook as I put the plastic around her wrists. I reached around her and cupped her breasts through the cheerleading outfit, they weren't huge, but even through the fabric I could tell they were perfectly formed, and so young and taut. I pressed my hips into her back. I could hear her whimper louder as my hard cock touched her body. I cut another piece of tape and pressed it tight over her mouth.

"It's time for you to meet up with Tara and Lisa again, they're in the back of the truck." I helped Monique from her knees and started leading her out of the cage toward my truck. I let the tailgate down, then lifted up the cover on the bed. After the initial period of squinting against the lights, I loved the look of shock on Tara and Lisa's face as they saw Monique there, the tape over her mouth and her hands bound behind her back.

"I told you I'd go pick up your friends, I'll get Jayme and Emily in a second." I put my hand up between Monique's legs, I could feel the gentle bulge of her sex as I lifted her up into the bed. I helped her into position next to Lisa.

Stepping back, I loved the way the three looked laid out in the back of the truck. I wrapped a tie around Monique's ankles so she couldn't hope of getting away. I loved the way their bodies twitched uncontrollably in fear.

"Let me go get your friends and we'll get out of here." I hopped off the tailgate and went to get Jayme and Emily. They were still on their knees, their big eyes followed my every move. I helped them up and held their elbows tight, I pushed them towards the truck, my dick was about to explode. I was tempted as hell to just take one of them there, to drop those cute little panties and ram home, but even though I knew nobody would come in, I thought it wiser to get them to my house, then I could have all my fun in the privacy of my own place.

It was kind of a tight fit to get all 5 girls into the back of the bed. I'd debated whether I should put a blanket over them or let them feel the chill of the night air, in the end I decided to keep them a little warm, I tossed an old blanket over top of the three writhing girls.

I stood there looking down on them.

"Don't worry girls, we should be home in about 10 minutes. Believe me, I can't wait." I couldn't stop smiling. My brain was racing, all the things I'd ever fantasized about, now I was going to make it happen. I'd experimented a little with BDSM, I had a few girlfriends over the years that liked to be tied up, but it was all a game, they didn't really get into it the way I'd wanted too, that was all going to change now. I had five slaves to do with as I pleased.

I shut the lid on the bed of the truck and slammed the tailgate shut. I couldn't wait to get home.

I went through the shop one more time. I made sure that there were no sign that would make the girls' presence known. I took a look at the pit to make sure there was nothing on the floor, or that they wrote notes on the walls. It took awhile, I thought my dick was going to explode, but I just wanted to make sure. When I finally climbed up in the cab I was dying. I couldn't even stroke myself through my pants, I knew if I did I'd cream my shorts, and I wanted to save all my cum for my new prizes.

The ride home was terrible. I wished the miles would melt away, it felt like I was high, there was so much excitement and adrenaline running through my body I almost felt sick. When I finally pulled my truck into the garage I had to just sit there for a second, I couldn't believe what I'd done, I'd kidnapped 5 girls, and soon, I was going to rape them all and keep them as my slaves. I should have felt guilty, but you know, I didn't.

When I got out of the truck I thought about getting the girls right then, but instead I went into the house. My two dogs were on me the moment I got through the door. I suppose they were a little anxious, I was a couple hours late feeding them. They were good boys, two big black labs. I'd got them both as puppies, and now, at 2 and a half they each weighed over 110lbs. Spike was the alpha dog between the two, and Shadow followed along obediently wherever he went.

I didn't bother trying to make anything up for them. I'd grilled up a couple steaks the night before for myself, I figured what the hell, I'd treat the boys to that, and then I could get my dick in Monique a lot sooner, since I'd decided on her. There was just something about her, the way she moved. There was an endearing nervousness that turned me on, I can't explain it.

After I'd dealt with the dogs it was off to my new prizes. I loved the way the five pairs of eyes followed my every move. With their hands and legs bound I had to slide the girls out one by one from the truck. First I put Tara over my shoulder and carried her down into the basement. I could hear her trying to beg, but the tape did an effective job of muffling anything she tried to say.

I carried Tara down the stairs, and then took her off into the unfinished side of the basement. I had a good 1500 sq ft of space, I'd debated for years what to do with it, but now it was perfect, I knew I was going to build my own dungeon to keep my pets.

I set Tara down on the floor. At first I was going to put her in one of the cages, but then I decided that the girls probably needed to use the bathroom.

"Now Tara, don't think about doing anything stupid, if you girls behave, you'll be all right. Do you understand?" The terrified girl nodded her head.

"I'm going to put you in the bathroom and then get your friends. I'm going to untie you, be smart, don't do anything stupid." I cut the nylon bands on her wrists and ankles. There was a bathroom on the unfinished side of the basement, obviously the previous owners had planned to finish off the apace, but never got around to it, just like me.

I shut the door and left Tara inside. I was able to make sure she couldn't get out by wedging the door shut. Only three more to go…

I was pretty damn tired by the time I got Jayme, Lisa and Emily into the basement. I left them all locked in the bathroom when I went to get Monique. I'm sure the later arriving girls might have liked some privacy when they used the toilet, but I wanted to get them all used to having no more rights but what I gave them.

Unlike the other girls I got Monique out of the truck and carried her into my bedroom. The dogs were barking and yelping at her as I carried her into my room, but they meant no harm. I laid Monique down on the bed and then got the dogs out. Seeing her there, bound as she was, I desperately wanted to fuck her, but I had to take care of the other girls first.

I grabbed the sleeping bag and blanket from the truck and carried it down into the basement. I was pleased to see that none of the girls had taken the tape from their mouths when I left them alone in the bathroom.

"Did you all take care of your business?" I could see the tears streaming down their cheeks.

"Come on." I stood back and pointed the girls toward one of the kennels, they were for pretty big dogs, so they were about 6' tall, maybe 6-7' deep, and about 5' wide. I knew the chain link was connected well, it could handle 150lb danes beating against it, and I knew it could handle my new pets too.

I tossed the blanket and sleeping bag into the cage in preparation for the girls.

"Go on, get in there." I could hear them sobbing louder as they got in the cage.

"I'll bring you down some water and something to eat in a few. You can take off the tape, though I don't want to hear any of your bitching." There was a part of me, something deep down that made me feel bad about taking the girls, but with the aching in my balls, I knew my guilty conscience wasn't going to win out.

I filled a couple gallon jugs full of water, then grabbed a bunch of granola bars and some apples for the girls. I knew they'd be fine until morning. The sleeping bag and blanket were big, I knew they'd have to huddle together, but that kind of turned me on anyway.

Tara started to say something when I dropped off the food and water, but I only had to put my finger to my lip and she shut up.

"Have a good night sleep girls. I'll check on you in the morning, then we can get to know each other a lot better." I left one of the lights on across the way, I thought it would be a little too cruel to leave them completely in the dark.

I made up a little dinner for myself and Monique. Nothing flashy, just some chicken and a salad, though I am a pretty damn good cook this was something just to tide us over.

Monique started whimpering when I walked in the door. I set the tray of food next to her on the bed, but I wasn't going to release her hands just yet. I lay next to her, I got close, I could feel her try to wiggle away, but there wasn't much she could do.

"So, are you hungry?" I could see her nod ever so slightly, her eyes were wide and locked on me. I ripped the tape from her mouth, she wailed out when I did, twisting her head side to side from the pain. She started to say something, but I silenced her immediately.

"You will do as I say, without hesitation. You won't speak unless I tell you to, and you won't do anything unless I tell you to. If you behave, I'll treat you well." She started to cry as I grabbed her breast, I softly massaged her mound through the fabric.

"Do you want something to eat?" She nodded. I grabbed a couple pillows and propped her up. I took a forkful of salad and brought it to her lips, I gave her a bite, then one to myself.

"When I have you trained, you'll feed me." I gave her a shot of juice, she drank it down greedily.

I enjoyed having control over her, even if it was just feeding her. I slid my hand up under her short skirt and ran my fingers over the bulge of her pussy. I didn't slide my hand inside her clothes, not yet at least. I knew that after I fed her I wanted to make her strip for me. I'd already formulated at least some of my plan. I loved the way I could feel her muscles tense as I moved my hand over her skin.

When we'd finished the salad, I rolled Monique over onto her belly. I cut the straps from her wrists and ankles, though she didn't try to even move when she was free.

"Get up, go use the bathroom, you've got 20 minutes. Don't think about doing anything stupid, got it?" I grabbed her by the scruff of her neck and lifted her head up so she was looking me in the eyes.
Understand?" Terrified she nodded.

"Good, get into the bathroom, make yourself look good." It didn't matter, she was naturally beautiful, and the fear, that was what had me so horny I couldn't even stand it.

The time seemed to pass so slow, I stared at the clock for about five minutes, but it felt like time was moving backwards. Finally I started cleaning up the place, I locked the phone in the end table, and hid away anything that my new pet could use to escape. I still had a lot of work before I could do the things I wanted to with my slaves in the house, but I'd have fun tonight, that's for sure.

I could hear her crying when I knocked at the bathroom door.

"Time to earn your keep baby." It was a little crude to say, but I was desperate, I couldn't wait anymore. I opened the door, Monique was cowering in the corner of the bathroom.
« Last Edit: December 05, 2009, 06:22:23 AM by DarwinianLaw »

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #1 on: December 05, 2009, 06:21:23 AM »
I'd already taken the liberty of stripping, and I loved the way her eyes focused on my prominent erection.

"Get out here slut." I motioned her toward me with my finger. The girl's whole body shuddered as she got to her feet. I thought she'd collapse to the ground the way her knees buckled.

I sat on the edge of the bed and took in the glorious sight of my new pet. I pointed to the floor in front of me.

"Strip for me cunt." Monique's hands shook so bad I didn't know if she'd be able to manage the act of stripping, but I was going to eat up her struggles.

"Pllleeeeasssse Mister." I think she was surprised how fast I moved, I was up and slapped her hard across the face before she even knew what happened. I grabbed a handful of her beautiful blonde hair and arched her head back so I loomed over her.

"I said strip for me slut. Don't ever talk back to me. If you don't strip, I'll do it for you, and I'll tell you this, you'll wish you'd obeyed me." I let go of her hair and sat back on the edge of the bed. My heart was beating so fast, the adrenaline was flooding through my bloodstream. I can't explain the feeling, but I loved it. My prick throbbed in pure excitement.

Monique was crying as she started pulling down the zipper on her little cheerleading vest. What makeup she had left streaked down her cheeks. Part of me wished I had a camera set up, but the truth is I don't think I'd ever forget the image of her there.

Monique twisted her body out of the little vest. She pulled her skin tight shirt out of the band of her waist. I could tell she had nice breasts, nothing huge, but definitely nice, and firm.

Her stomach rippled in convulsions as she lifted the shirt up over her head. She tried to cross her arms over her sports bra, but I could already tell by what I saw, that I was going to have a great time with this girl.

I needed only to point at her little skirt to get her moving again after she'd hesitated, she undid the clasp and let the fabric fall around her ankles, leaving her standing there in her little blue outer panties.

"Come on, get it off!" Monique tried to delay all she could, but even she knew it was inevitable. She slid the outer panties over her hips till she was standing there in only her bra, and her cute sport panties.

I shifted my body as if I was going to stand, Monique yelped and jumped back a few inches. Before I had to say anything, she started lifting her bra over her head. She tried to hold it over her chest for an instant, but then thought better of it and let it fall to the floor.

I couldn't help but smile, I'm sure it made her all the more nervous, but I didn't care, I just knew I needed my cock in her mouth before I shot my load on the floor.

Monique's hands trembled so bad I didn't think she'd be able to get her panties to the floor, but she inched it down her thighs. When I saw her smooth, shaved mound I was in heaven. She jerked away as I got to my feet and moved toward her.

"On your knees!" I grabbed her by the neck and forced her to the floor. "Suck my dick slut!" I forced the head of my cock to her lips. I grabbed a clump of her hair in my hands and twisted till she screamed. "I said suck my cock cunt!"

I almost blew as I forced my prick in between her tight moist lips. I heard her gag as I forced all 8" of my dick down her throat. I felt her tongue moving over the bottom of my shaft involuntarily as she struggled for breath. I clamped my hands on the back of her head and held her on me till I thought she was going to pass out.

I only pulled out for an instant, long enough for her to gasp for breath before I slammed my hips forward and made her swallow me again. I knew I wasn't going to last long, but I wanted to get a couple good thrusts in before I blew in her mouth. I felt her hands at my hips trying to push me away, but with the urgency I felt to cum, nothing was going to keep me from having my prick deep in her sweet little mouth.

I felt it deep in my loins. I've never felt my balls contract like that. I felt the cum shoot from my dick, and it kept coming, my balls pulsed and shot a huge load deep in Monique's throat. I could hear her gagging as I held the back of her head tight, forcing her to take my whole length in her mouth. I didn't think it would ever stop, my balls jerked and squeezed more cum out, I bellowed out in a primal roar. I kept cumming so much it hurt.

After what seemed like an eternity I knew I'd spent my load. I looked down at my new prize as I eased my rampant cock from her mouth. I could see the cum seeping around her lips, and she started to cough up my seed.

"Swallow it slut, swallow it!" I arched her head back as she gasped for breath. "Swallow it down cunt!" I saw her big hazel eyes looking up at me, pleading, begging me to stop, but there was something animal in my need to see her drink all my sperm down.

I let go of Monique's hair and let her collapse to the floor after she'd desperately swallowed all my cum. She lay in a heap sobbing as I went to the bathroom to get a drink of water. My balls still tingled.

Monique was still lying on the floor, in the midst of her cute little outfit, when I came back into the bedroom. I had to lift her off the ground and onto the bed.

"Get on your knees!" Monique pushed her ass into the air and got to her knees. I grabbed for her wrists and pulled them back to her ankles, spreading her legs wider I duct taped her wrists to her ankles, her face was forced down into the mattress. I pulled off her shoes and socks and left her like that. I loved the way her hair cascaded over her head and spread out on the bed.

I laid down on the bed next to Monique's head, she turned to face me, I could see the tears streaming down her cheeks. I pushed the hair out of her face.

"How'd you like that slut? Have you ever given a blow job before?" I saw her nod in abject humiliation. "Tell me, do you like the taste of cum?" I watched her close her eyes and stutter out the word no.

"Well, you'd better get used to it." I reached up under her body and pinched her nipple between my fingers.

"Have you ever had vaginal sex Monique?" When I heard her sobbing I knew the answer was no, and she knew I was going to pop her cherry soon.

"How about masturbation?" I didn't hear her response, but I didn't much care.

"Well, I'm going to make you cum Monique, you've been a good girl." I got up from the bed and walked to my dresser. I've always loved seeing women orgasm, so one of the toys I'd picked up over the years was a Magic Wand vibrator.

Monique did what she could to watch me after I plugged in the vibrator. I had the G-Spot attachment too, but I didn't think I'd need it, not tonight at least.

I heard her whimpering when I flipped the switch and the vibrator started going. I heard her squeak as I pressed the head of the vibrator into the folds of her sex.

"How do you like that?" I saw Monique's legs start to shudder as I moved the head of the vibrator up and down over her sex, her whole body convulsed when I touched the vibrator to her clit.

"Please…stop…please…" I didn't listen to her words, I pressed the head against her clit and gently spread her labia with my fingers. I moved my fingers over her sensitive flesh, I could already feel the moisture spreading from her pussy.

I flipped the switch on the vibrator to high and pushed it harder against Monique's clit, I could hear her cries growing louder.

"That's it slut." I got between her legs and let my tongue dart into her sex. I licked her, spreading her young flesh wide, tasting the pink as I held the vibrator to her clit.

Monique's legs started to shake, I could see her tits jiggling. I loved the mixture of want, and disgust in her movements. I could see her hips gyrating, pushing back onto my tongue, rubbing against the vibrator's head as she cried out, begging me to stop.

I forced a finger into her pussy, not deep, just enough to tease her body.

"That's it cunt, fuck me, fuck my finger." I could hear her start to pant, her nipples were hard and I pushed the head of the vibrator against her breast, she involuntarily groaned.

I slid my finger from Monique's snatch, it was wet with her juices. I forced my mouth over her pussy and started delving my tongue into her body and over her clit.

I could hear her moaning louder. With my hands free I reached up under her body and grasped her breasts, I twisted and molded her flesh in my hands, driving her on.

"That's it slut, cum for me!" I sucked on her clit, nibbling on the hard little bud with my teeth. I could feel her hips moving, I knew she was about to cum. I swabbed my tongue over her labia, pushing her to the edge, I wanted to hear her scream out.

"STOP, STOP, Please, stop!!!" I could hear the desperation in her voice, but that only drove me on further. I could hear her panting, her cries were like the screech of an animal, the muscles of her thighs convulsed as she arched her head up and screamed.

I bit down on her clit, not hard enough to do damage, but enough so she could feel it.

"Cum for me slut, cum for me!" Monique wailed, her whole body trembled, I could see her leg muscles spasming…

I didn't even wait for her body to stop reacting. I pushed the vibrator against her clit again.

"God no, please, please, stop, please!!!" I know her pleas were sincere, but I wanted to make her cum again.

"Come on slut, I'm going to make you cum again." I milked Monique's breast, squeezing it like an udder as I moved the vibrator up and down over her labia. Her nipples were hard, and I loved the way they felt as I pinched them, making her scream in pain.

"Cum for me cunt." I let go of her tit and forced my finger into her pussy, not deep, but enough to make her moan. Her body was covered in a sheen of perspiration, it was gorgeous. I loved the way her tight little pussy throbbed under my touch, contracting, squeezing me. The vibrator buzzed against her clit and I knew she was about to cum again.

With my finger in her pussy and the vibrator on her clit I moved my tongue over her engorged labia. She tried to jerk away but there was nothing she could do. I could hear her panting, gasping for breath as she was about to orgasm again.

"Please, please, please…" I drove my tongue between her labia while I pinched her clit hard. I still had the vibrator forced against her body.

I've never seen a girl's body react like hers did to an orgasm, Monique screamed as her legs bucked, I thought she'd fall off the bed the way they contracted so hard. I could hear the duct tape making little cracking sounds as every muscle in her body convulsed.

"That's it slut, cum for me, cum for me!" I ran the vibrator up and down over the length of her sex, with particular attention to her clit. She screamed like mad, I could tell there was a part, deep down, that liked it.

Monique was still moaning when I got off the bed, I hurried to the closet and pulled out a leather belt. It was an old and well worn belt, but I knew it would do the job. It was a good inch and a half wide and I doubled it over so I'd have better control.

I don't even know if Monique saw me approaching, her body was writhing, I could see her forcing her chest down, rubbing her nipples against the bed spread. I don't know if she even heard the swish through the air, but I know she felt it when the leather struck her engorged labia. I would have loved to see her eyes go wide when she felt the bite of the belt, but I was too busy bringing it down again, almost in the exact spot as before. I heard her high pitched scream echo through the room as I kept bringing the belt down on her body, I didn't want to whip her too much, I just wanted Monique to feel the bite of the leather on her hypersensitive flesh. The sound of the belt on her skin was pushing me over the edge, I wanted to beat her more with the belt, but I couldn't hold out much longer.

I rolled Monique over onto her back. The way her wrists were taped to her ankles it spread her legs nicely. I brought the belt down on her tits a few times, I caught her hard little clit dead on with the belt, raising desperate screams.

I tossed the belt aside and climbed on Monique's body, my dick was hard and I was ready to blow again. She was still wailing in pain from the belt when I slammed my prick into her virgin cunt. I could feel her stomach muscles contract under mine. I drove my dick all the way inside her, till I felt my balls slap against her ass. I loved the way I could feel her thighs against my hips. I grabbed for her hair and clamped my mouth down on hers. There was nothing she could do, I slammed into her again and again, I couldn't help it, I wanted to hurt her as I fucked her. I knew she'd remember her first time forever.

I knew I was about to cum so I buried my prick full in her pussy. I felt the sperm flood her, my balls contracted, it was almost painful as I pumped her full of my cum, though I can't tell you how good it felt. I could feel her breasts crushed against my chest, I could feel her body shudder as she sobbed.

I don't know how long I laid there on top of her, my dick still hard and buried in the soft warmth of her pussy. I whispered into her ear.

"God you've got some kind of tight pussy. We're going to have a good time." I rolled off Monique. I ran my hand over her belly, and over her pussy, my semen dribbled out of her little cunt. Her hair was disheveled, her body was covered in sweat, makeup was streaked over her face, and I could still see her little pussy throbbing and twitching. The red marks where I'd laid the belt down on her tits were still visible.

With a knife and cut Monique's wrists and ankles free. Her legs flopped down on the bed, splayed wide.

I ran my fingers over her swollen sex, I could hear her moan as I slid my finger into her pussy.

"We're going to have a lot of fun babe. I'm going to fuck that pussy of yours everyday, and I'm going to make you masturbate for me, I love seeing you cum." I couldn't wait to get on the net and drop a couple thousand dollars on sex toys and bondage gear, but I'd wait till the next day for that.

"Get up, go into the bathroom, clean up, take a shower if you want, then we'll go to bed." I ran my hand over the inside of her thighs. "Do you want anything more to eat, or drink?" She seemed to disenheartened to react much, but I saw her nod softly no.

"Go, get in the bathroom!" I loved the way she moved. Even with the pain and humiliation she felt, she had a certain grace in her movements. She had the most beautiful legs, long, thin, gorgeous!

I went down and got a glass of water and some snacks, I needed to take care of my girl. When I got back up into my room, I could hear the shower running, I was pretty sure I could hear her crying.

I felt a little tingle in my balls when thought about the girls down in the basement. I wondered if any of them had got to sleep yet? Really, it didn't matter, the longer they stayed up, the more ready they were going to be when I started in on them. I still couldn't believe it was all happening. When I woke up this morning, I never would have thought, hell, dreamed, that these 5 gorgeous teens would enter my life.

I heard the shower stop running, I couldn't wait for my girl to get out of the bathroom. I didn't have any more plans for her tonight, just to get some sleep, but I couldn't wait to get her in the bed next to me.

After about 5 minutes I started to get impatient.

"Hey slut, hurry up, get your ass out here!" I heard her sob just a little louder, then I heard the door open. I was already on the bed, I had the sheets pulled back waiting for her.

"God you're a beautiful little whore." Monique had her hands crossed over her chest, and the palm of her hand trying to cover up her sex.

"No slut, arms at your side, never try to cover yourself from me, do you understand?" She nodded, a resigned, hopeless nod. Her hair was still wet from the shower, her nipples were hard and her breasts were absolutely gorgeous.

"Come here, get in bed." I motioned her over to me.

"Please…" I put my finger to my lip and she went silent. Instinctively she tried to cover herself again, but then I could tell she remembered and dropped her hands to her sides.

"Good girl." She sat on the edge of the bed. I grabbed for her elbow and pulled her onto the bed. She yelped as I twisted her arm, but I got her on her back.

"Give me your wrists!" She looked up to me with her wide hazel eyes.

"Relax I just need to tie your wrists and ankles, then we can go to bed." I took her wrists in my hand, I could easily hold them in one palm, I looped rope around one wrist, then pulled it around her other wrist, snugging them together so she couldn't get away. I didn't pull it too tight, just enough so it wouldn't come lose.

"Pick up your legs…" I could have crawled to the foot of the bed, but I wanted to see how flexible she was. Monique kicked up her legs until they were perpendicular to her body, I grabbed the back of her thighs and forced her legs down till her knees touched her breasts.

"Hold your legs like that." I looped more rope around her ankles till I knew she wouldn't be able to work it free.

"You can put them down." I lay down next to her, I could feel Monique try to move away.

"Don't move away from me, ever, I own you now. Let's get some sleep." I pulled the covers up over top of us. I could feel her body shaking as I put my arm over top of her breasts. I whispered in her ear.

"We're going to have a lot of fun together Monique, just behave, and I'll treat you right." I flipped the lights off and closed my eyes resting my head on her shoulder. I could feel her heart beating, I knew she was uncomfortable with me holding her, but I didn't care. My mind was filled with all the things I needed to do. I needed to get the house in order and ready for my new cadre of slaves. I couldn't wait to get online and buy all the toys I was going to need. I could feel my dick getting hard and bulging against Monique's thigh as I faded off to sleep easily.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #2 on: December 05, 2009, 06:24:12 AM »
Chapter Two

I couldn't believe how rested I felt in the morning. I found my cheek pressed into Monique's breast. I was a little surprised to find her sleeping, breathing softly, seemingly contented.

I eased out of the bed and headed for the bathroom. I could already feel the aching in my loins, I knew I needed to fuck her again, bad.

When I got out of the shower and headed back into the bedroom I could see Monique's eyes flutter open. It was 10am, I couldn't' believe I'd slept so long, but it had been a late night. I unlocked my phone from the end table. I dialed the garage and asked for Jim. It took a few minutes, but soon my lifelong buddy was on the phone.

"Hey, Jim, what's up? I watched Monique staring at me. I'm sure she had no idea what I was doing.

"Yeah, I stayed at the garage late and did some paperwork. You wouldn't believe what happened, I can't tell you about it now, but I want you to come over tonight, I'm sure you'll love the reason why." I winked at Monique.

"No, I can't explain now, but you'll like it." I sat on the edge of the bed and cupped my new pet's breast.

"You can't come tonight, well, you'll have to come over tomorrow. You've got to, believe me, you want to. By the way, there is a car in the back lot, out by the trees. Don't let anybody out there, keep it quiet, we'll have to crush the thing, some night if you know what I mean." I pinched Monique's nipple till she let out a yelp.

"Don't plan anything for the weekend, you'll have to stay here." I crawled in the bed next to Monique, I pushed my body up against her, wrapping my arm around her as I talked to Jim on the phone.

"Yeah buddy, you'll love it. Take care of the garage for me. I won't be in for a couple days. Later." I hung up the phone and clamped my mouth down on Monique's. She tried to jerk away, but she couldn't. I slid my finger up between her legs, spreading her labia I forced my finger into her pussy.

"Please, I'm sore, please, stop." She tried to push me away with her bound hands, but she didn't have the strength.

"Monique" I scowled down at her, then pushed my finger deeper in her pussy.

"Do you want me to make you cum again slut?" I used my thumb to massage her clit. She whimpered softly as I drove my finger to the knuckle.

"That was my buddy Jim on the phone, he's going to come over one of these nights, don't worry though, I won't let him fuck you, you're mine alone."

My dick was aching. I knew I couldn't last much longer, so I got to my knees and untied the rope between her ankles.

"Spread those legs like a good girl Monique." She started whimpering as she spread her legs.

"I'm sore, please…" I grabbed for her bound hands and lifted them over her head.

"Don't worry babe, you'll get used to it." I got between her legs and ran my hands over the insides of her thighs. She cried out as I let my weight down on her pelvis, I used my hand to guide my prick into her pussy, it was a tight fit.

"Come on slut." I inched the head of my cock into her body. I grabbed for her tits and started squeezing, driving my hips forward, sinking my prick to the hilt.

"Oh God that feels good!" I let out a guttural roar, I've had my share of women, but I'd never buried my prick in a girl where it felt so good, I couldn't believe that little pussy could feel so amazing.

I started moving slowly, I didn't have the urgency to batter her sex like the night before. My hands were clamped on her breasts, God it felt so good.

"That's awesome babe, such a tight little pussy. Wrap those legs around me baby." I could see the tears forming at the corner of her eyes. She whimpered, but lifted her legs over my back.

"Good girl." I clamped my mouth down on hers, letting my tongue explore.

I grabbed for Monique's wrists and held them over her head as I continued to move my body over hers, driving my prick home in her pussy. I loved the feel of her hard nipples against my chest as I slow fucked her, I could hear her grunt every time I buried my dick in her.

I knew fucking her wouldn't make her cum, at least not yet. She tried to turn her head away from me whenever she could, but whether it was her mouth, or her ear, I let my tongue run over her skin while I whispered to her. I kept going for a good five minutes, I'm sure it was agonizing for her. She locked her legs over my back like I told her, I loved the way her calves felt on my ass.

"I'm cumming, I'm going to cum in your cunt slut." I quickened my pace, I could feel my balls slamming against her ass.

"Squeeze me tight bitch, clamp that pussy down on me." I tried to hold off as long as I could, but I felt my balls contract and I shot my load in her belly. I heard myself growl out as I rammed home a few more times, pumping all the cum I could into her tight snatch. I forced my mouth on hers and made her kiss me till I collapsed my weight on hers, exhausted and spent.

"I love your pussy, you're so fucking tight I can't believe it!" I stared down into Monique's eyes, the tears ran down cheeks as she looked up at me.

I don't know how long I laid there. Monique kept her legs wrapped around me until I started to get up, then she let them fall when I told her too. After I climbed off her she left her legs splayed open, flat on the bed, I stood to her side, I could see the cum seeping out of her snatch.

"If you're a good girl Monique I'll treat you well. I like you, but if you don't obey my every command, well…" I could see her breasts quivering in the cool room. I walked toward the bathroom and thought about all I had to do. I needed to go check on the other girls. I'd decided that I'd keep Monique in the spare bedroom till I made better arrangements, I could lock her in there, there was nothing she could do to get in trouble, and their was a bathroom. I had to play with my other toys some, then I'd be back to fuck Monique later.

I still couldn't believe my luck, who would have known 5 cute girls would enter my life and become my slaves…sometimes it's better to be lucky than good.

I washed up, it was like my dick was in a constant state of arousal now. I wasn't sure what girl I'd take next, or what I'd do to her, but I hoped her pussy would be as inviting as Monique's.

I let Monique shower while I made up breakfast. The dogs were going crazy, so I had to feed them. I was glad I had the doggy door so I didn't have to worry about letting them out. I couldn't keep my mind off the girls.

I found an old collar in the garage, it wasn't perfect, but it would do the job until I got something more proper for Monique. I made a few quick modifications so she couldn't take it off. I found a couple old brass travel locks and a length of chain.

I carried the food up to my bedroom, Monique was still in the shower. I didn't want her to feel it was a place of refuge, so I walked in without knocking. I think she wanted to cry out, but already she was learning better. I had her get out of the shower and I dried her off. I liked running my hands over her body, I could feel her muscles tense as I pressed the towel against her, moving it up between her legs and rubbing her raw. I knew she was sore, but I continued to push the soft fabric into her battered cunt.

When she was dry I took her back into the bedroom, the food was laid out on the bed and I made her sit on the edge of the mattress.

"It's time for you to start acting like my slave. Feed me cunt." I laid back on the bed, she was right next to me and I ran my hands over her belly, then grasped her tits.

"Come on, I'm hungry." Monique's hands shook as she picked up the fork and started to scoop a bit of eggs.

"I like ketchup mixed in with my eggs slut, but not too much." I loved the way Monique whimpered, it was such a soft delicate sound. She grabbed for the bottle of ketchup and squirted on a few drops. Her eyes looked to me for approval.

"Good, now mix it in." I could still tell she was terrified of me, and I wanted to keep it that way.

"Give me a bite." The fork trembled in Monique's hand as she lifted it to my mouth. I let her drop the eggs in as I pinched her nipples hard.

"Good girl, now give me some eggs and a piece of bacon together, that's the way I like it." I knew it would take a while to teach her all my likes and dislikes, but I was sure as hell going to have a good time doing it.

I let her feed me till I was full, never taking my hands off her tits. I decided to softly caress her breasts when I was pleased, and, like the time she poked me with the fork, twist her nipples when I was pissed so she'd feel it and remember.

There was still a pile of eggs and bacon on the plate. I debated putting it on the floor and making her eat it like a dog initially, but I decided to be nice and just let her eat it with the fork.

"Go ahead, the rest is yours." I watched her eat as I let my hand slip down between her legs. I forced my finger into her pussy just as she was taking a bite. God she was one hot girl.

I couldn't resist humiliating her a little after she'd eaten the remainder of the food.

"Lick it clean." Monique started to lift up the plate.

"No, leave it on the bed, but I want you to lick it clean." There was something erotic in watching her tongue dart over the place, sopping up every last drop of food.

"Good girl." I twisted Monique toward me and clamped my mouth on hers. I forced her lips wide and started frenching her. I could feel her body tense, but I made her return my kisses. I had one finger deep in her pussy, making her squirm.

I pushed her away from me.

"I've got to go deal with your friends. Get on your knees." I pointed to the floor in front of me. I think she thought I was going to make her blow me again, she could see my dick was hard, and her breasts jiggled as she got into position.

"Here, put this on. It's your collar, it's only temporary, till I get something nicer." I handed her the old dog collar. I'd modified it so I could lock it in place and she couldn't remove it. She stared at the smooth black leather in her hands.

"Well, what are you waiting for, put it on!" I saw her breasts quiver as she started to sob, but she put the collar around her neck.

"Here, let me help. I grabbed the collar and aligned the buckle. I pulled it snug so she wouldn't be able to get her fingers up under the leather. When I had it fitted right, then I snapped the little lock in place, making sure she couldn't get it off.

"God that's beautiful." I held up a little mirror for her to see. I could tell she wasn't as pleased as I was, but it didn't matter what she thought.

"Here." I handed her an oversized sweatshirt of mine. "You can put this on, but remember, if at anytime I want to see you naked, you're to take it off immediately. If I tell you to do something, your reaction is to be immediate. I don't care whether it's for you to get to your knees so you can blow me, or if I tell you to bend over the side of the bed so I can fuck you, you are to obey, do you understand?" Monique nodded, her big hazel eyes locked on my face.

I grabbed the length of chain and locked it in place to her collar. It wasn't really heavy gauge steel, but it would hold her.

"Come with me." I walked in front of Monique and tugged her along with the chain. I could hear her sobbing. I led her off into one of my guest bedrooms.

"I'm going to leave you here today. There is a bathroom over there, there is a TV you can watch. I'll be back for you later." I had a handheld drill with me. There was an exposed beam in the wall, and I drilled through it. I'd picked up an eye bolt from my garage shop when I made breakfast. It wasn't a permanent solution, but it would work for now. I ratcheted the bolt in place with locking nuts, then took the other end of the chain attached to Monique's collar and locked it in place. There was no place she could go now.

"Wait here." I left the room, taking my tools with me. I came back a few minutes later with a camcorder and a dildo one of my girlfriends had left at my place years ago. I set the camera up on the dresser so it had a perfect shot of the bed.

"You're my cum slut slave now Monique, every two hours I want you to turn on the camera, and I want you to masturbate for me. I tossed the dildo and some lube on the bed. "You can use this, or whatever way you like, but I want you to cum for me. Then later, we'll sit down and watch the video. If you don't, well, orgasm, I'm going to have to punish you. Understand?" I don't think the girl knew how to react.

"There's a glass for water in the bathroom. There is some fruit in there too. Be a good girl, I'll check on you later." I slammed the door shut behind me. I tied rope on the doorknob so she couldn't open the door, even though I knew the chain attached to her collar wouldn't let her. It was now time to play with my other toys. I put on a pair of sweats and a shirt and started down to the basement.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #3 on: December 06, 2009, 07:09:44 AM »
Chapter Three

The girls were all huddled close together under the blanket when I came downstairs.


“Hello my pets.” The girl Emily started whimpering, and Tara stood up screaming.


“What are you doing to us? Where is Monique, you can’t keep us like this!”


“You’re right Tara, I have such better plans for you. Look at all this empty space.” I spread my arms to the 1500 sq ft of unfinished basement.

“You are all now my slaves, and I’m going to build my own little dungeon to house you, just be patient.”


“You fucking pervert, you can’t do this to us, let us go!” I just smiled at her, I think it infuriated her even more. She grabbed the fenced door and tried to shake it open.


I started toward the door, Tara took a step or two back. Her eyes were locked on me as I undid the lock.
“Come here slut!” She didn’t move, but she couldn’t have expected that I could pounce so fast. I had her by the arm, then took a clump full or hair in my hand and tugged her out of the kennel screeching. She tried to punch me, but I was easily able to overpower her. I threw her down on the ground outside the kennel then locked the other girls inside.


Tara, with venom in her eyes came at me. She didn’t see the cattle prod till the last second when I forced it into her belly and pulled the trigger. She collapsed instantly on the floor, writhing in pain. I was on her in a second, I got her over onto her stomach and wrapped her wrists in duct tape.
“How do you like that cunt?” I rolled her over onto her back and slapped her hard across the face a couple times. She was still blubbering in pain from the jolt. Looking in her eyes I saw shock, I don’t think the little spoiled rich bitch had ever been told no.
I lifted Tara up by the back of her neck and pressed her face against the kennel where her friends were.
“Tara has volunteered to teach you what will happen if you defy me!”


Tara was still stunned with the effects of the tazer, and the other girls were babbling, cowering as far back as they could in the cage. I dropped Tara on the floor, I knew she couldn’t go anyplace with her wrists bound and the door to the basement shut. I headed up into my workshop, it was a mixture of an automotive garage, and woodworking shop. Soon enough I’d be using the shop a lot, building my fair share of apparatuses to play with the girls on.


I first went for my hunting knife, Tara wasn’t going to get the option of stripping for me. In the shop I found an old radiator fan belt, but better still, I found this old metal workhorse my dad had made, it must have weighed damn near 100 lbs, if not more. It looked like any workhorse, but it was metal, pop had welded the thing up years ago. When I saw it there in the corner, I knew it would be perfect.
The girls were sobbing as I carried my toys back down into the basement. I kicked Tara in the gut as I walked past her.
“Get to your knees you whore!” I set the workhorse down in front of the kennel, I wanted the other girls to see it all. I tossed the rest of the crap on the floor and then grabbed Tara by the hair.
“Get the fuck up cunt!” She screamed as I dragged her to her feet by the scalp. When I had her upright I bellowed at her more. “You’d better fucking stand still!”


I slid my hunting knife up under Tara’s hip and the elastic band on her panties. I’m a fanatic about sharp blades, so the metal cut easily through her panties, and her skirt. I could hear her wallowing in terror.


The blade cut as easily through the other side as it did the first, her little outfit fell to the floor, I could see the small patch of trimmed pussy hair.
Cutting away Tara’s vest and shirt was even easier. I cut away the fabric leaving here there only in her bra.
“Are you ready to show me your tits you slut?” I had to hold Tara up by the elbows, her knees threatened to buckle at any moment. “Hold still cunt,

I wouldn’t want to cut you, yet.” Tara yelped as I brought the blade up under her sports bra. I moved slow, more to agonize her than anything. She was naked in no time and I let go of her elbow.
“Push out those tits, show your friends!” Tara was balling like a child.
“Get on your knees slut!” Tara fell awkwardly to her knees. I took the fan belt and looped it around her neck. I twisted it so it contracted and closed down on her flesh. I could hear her gasping as it constricted her airway.
“Want me to choke you right now whore!” I watched Tara’s face go red. I heard the girls in the kennel start begging me to stop. They went suddenly silent as I turned back to glare at them, all three moved away from the door.


I had no intent to choke Tara though and let the belt come free. I could hear her take in deep breaths.
“No, I’m not going to choke you, I’m going to whip your ass bitch, maybe it’ll teach you to behave a little better.”
I took the belt from Tara’s neck and got behind where she knelt. I picked up some alligator clips I’d found out in the garage. I pinched the ends and opened the serrated jaws. Tara’s body started to shudder and she tried to crawl away, but I grabbed her around the neck and pulled her to me. I pinched her right nipple till it went hard.


“I told you to behave and I’d be good to you.” Tara screamed as I closed the sharp metal teeth shut on her nipple. She tried to twist her torso thinking it would knock the clip off, but I knew it would hold.


“Hold still slut!” I grabbed for her other nipple.


“God, please, no!” Tara screamed, spittle shot from her mouth as I closed the second clip on her other nipple. I let her scream long and hard as I picked up my knife. I don’t know what she thought I was going to do, but her body was shaking like a leaf. I cut the duct tape away from her wrists.


“Bend over the workhorse slut. Grasp the corners with your hands!” The alligator clips looked gorgeous on her tits, I love the way they sparkled in the light.


“I said bend over the work horse!” Tara was a blubbering child as she bellied up to the metal frame, it was the perfect height, the horizontal bar came to her belly, and when she bent over, it was perfect. Her cute little ass was up in the air, and when I taped her legs to the corners, it would spread her pussy nicely.


I knelt down and held her right wrist to the post, I wrapped duct tape around her arm till it was pinned to the metal pole.
“Please, please, stop this!” I was mere inches from her face, tears dripped from her chin.
“You had your chance slut!” I wrapped her other wrist with tape and then started on her ankles. Once I had the tape around her legs she was posed perfectly, her legs were spread, her toes were barely in contact with the ground.
Even though Tara fought against the frame like mad, it barely budged.
“Please, Please…” Tara continued to beg between spasms of tears. My dick was aching.


I picked up the radiator belt from the floor. I moved full circle around her, I knew she could see the hard black rubber in my hand. I turned to the girls in the kennel, I tried to cover my excitement so I could give my little speech.
“I’m keeping you all as my slaves. I expect you to obey my every command, I expect, and demand, that you do whatever I say. I’m going to give you just a little sample of how I will handle disobedience.” I laid my hand on Tara’s ass, I could feel her muscles contract and twitch under my touch.
“I want you all to fucking count how many times I whip Tara, I want to hear your voices loud and clear, otherwise I’ll start over until you learn to follow directions.”


I twisted my body in a flash and used all my strength to bring the belt down on Tara’s ass. The sound was incredible, it ripped through the basement like a bolt of lightning, then I heard Tara scream. Her head arched up as the radiator belt recoiled from her flesh.
“I didn’t hear you!” I yelled at the caged girls as I brought the belt down again on Tara’s body, I hit almost the exact same spot again. Already a deep red welt had formed on her skin and I heard the girl’s in the cage scream out two.
“Think again.” I turned and smiled at the girls in the kennel. “This is number two.” I brought the belt down as hard as I could on the back of Tara’s thighs. The metal workhorse clanked off the ground maybe an inch as Tara’s whole body bucked. Her scream pierced the room.


Again and again I brought the belt down on Tara’s body, the red welts formed almost immediately and crisscrossed her thighs and ass.
The girls in the cage screamed out the count, but I didn’t care how many times I whipped Tara. I’d given my lesson, and I was having fun whipping her body.


Tara’s head went limp after my last blow and I figured that was enough. I dropped my sweat pants and bellied up behind the bent, unconscious, girl. As I slammed my dick forward into her tight pussy and she came to.


At first I’m not sure she grasped what was going on, her mind was clouded with pain, but quickly enough I knew she felt my dick to the hilt in her snatch.
“God you’ve got a tight pussy too!” I roared with lust as I felt my dick encased by Tara’s tight cunt. I grabbed her by the hair and arched her head up. I pounded into her body like a jackhammer. The metal frame clanged forward with each crushing thrust. My body was filled with adrenaline, and like Monique the night before, I wanted to batter Tara’s pussy with my prick.
“I’m going to cum in your pussy slut. I’m going to fill you with my sperm!”


Tara started screaming when she felt my warm spunk flooding into her belly. In spite of the pain, I knew it was the abject humiliation she felt me pumping her full that made her bellow.
“That’s it, milk my cock, squeeze me tight!” I let go of Tara’s hair and collapsed on her body, my prick still impaled in her snatch.
It took a few minutes for me to catch my breath again. As I slid my cock from her tight, warm pussy and I was in heaven.
I started moving slowly toward the kennel door.
“Get over here Lisa.” Her body was trembling as she shuffled toward the door. I undid the lock and had her come outside.
“Get on your knees!” I pointed to the floor in front of me
“Clean my dick slave!” The tears streamed down her cheeks. Tara was wailing still, bent over the workhorse, my cum filling her pussy.


I grabbed the back of Lisa’s head, my dick was covered in cum and Tara’s slime. I forced the length of my shaft into Lisa’s mouth, I heard her gag as I slammed my prick in, I could feel her tongue and throat convulse at the intrusion. I closed my eyes and arched my head back, groaning as I made Lisa suck my cock.
“Lick me clean, lick all my cum and Tara’s juices from my prick.” I loved the way Lisa, in her terror, swabbed her tongue over my cock. I was almost ready to cum again as she licked me clean.
“That’s good slut.” I pushed her back so she fell on the floor. I walked over to where Tara was bent on the frame crying. I bent down and grabbed the alligator clips and squeezed them open, I took them from her breasts. There was a bit of a delayed reaction, then she started screaming as the blood flowed back into her nipples. I massaged her tits between my fingers, making her feel every ounce of pain.
I stood straight up and loomed over Lisa, she was still on the floor, too afraid to move.
“As I said, if you behave, I’ll treat you well, if not, I’ll do whatever I need to do to make you learn.” I grabbed Lisa by the arm and lifted her upright.

I took out my knife and cut the tape off Tara’s wrists and ankles.
“Take your friend to the bathroom, I think there is some ointment in there.” Lisa helped the weak legged Tara into the bathroom.
“Get over here Emily.” I opened the kennel door, she was sobbing. Jayme watched my every move.
“So tell me Emily, how old are you?”
“I…I….I’m 17 sir.”
“So, have you ever had sex?” I could see her trembling, her whole body convulsed.
“N…no…no sir.” I smiled at her.
“Good, why don’t you ease those panties down so I can see that little pussy of yours.” Her body started to tremble even more, the tears fell down her face and she stared up at me with those big blue eyes.
“Please…”
“Emily, have you already forgotten about Tara?” She started sniffling and moved her hands reluctantly to the waist band of her panties. She looked up at me for approval, or maybe one last desperate plea.
“Come on Emily, get those panties down around your ankles and spread your legs.” Her knees were shaking so bad I thought they’d buckle. After she had her panties down, she held up her little skirt so I could see. She had a cute little patch of red hair neatly trimmed.
“Why don’t you spread those cunt lips for me Emily.” I could see her cringe, but she didn’t hesitate. She had nice long fingers, with a fresh coat of nail polish, though her nails were short.


Emily spread her labia for me, showing the pink of her pussy.
“Do you want me to feel?” She started crying harder, she tried to respond, but couldn’t. I put my index finger in between her spread lips, I could see her hands trembling as I ran my fingers along the length of her pink snatch.
“That’s a nice little pussy Emily, can you squeeze my finger?” I thought she was going to lose it.
“Please…” There was such a desperation in her plea.
“Okay.” I pulled my finger from her body.
“You can pull up your panties, get back in the kennel.” Emily quickly pulled up her drawers and ran back into the cage. Jayme had her arms opened wide and hugged Emily tight as I locked the kennel door.
“Are you two starting to understand what I expect of you?” Emily was still held firm in Jayme’s arms.
“Yes Sir.”
“Good.” I turned and headed toward the bathroom.


I walked into the bathroom without knocking.
“Go to your cage Lisa. Kneel at the door and wait for me. Don’t think about being a heroic fool, just do it.” Lisa got to her feet and skirted as far away from me as possible as she scurried out the door.
Tara was lying on her stomach, Lisa had done a good job of spreading balm on the welts. I knelt next to Tara and grabbed a clump of hair. I didn’t twist it hard, but enough so she had to look up at me.
“You’ve got a nice pussy, too bad I wasn’t the first.” She just stared into my eyes, I could see the fear I now instilled in her.
“I would hate to do more damage to that body of yours.” I reached out and pinched her nipple, eliciting a yelp of pain. I could clearly see the markings of the alligator clip on her flesh.


“Do you understand what I expect of you?” She nodded softly, I saw a tear run down her cheek.
“I expect complete and utter obedience. Don’t fuck with me. You are my slave now, when I say to get on your back and spread your legs so I can fuck you, I want you to do it without thinking, then I want you to wrap your legs around my back and fuck me back so I cum harder, understand!” I arched her head back and clamped my mouth on hers, forcing my tongue in her so she felt completely used. I loved the feeling of power.


I let go of Tara’s head and stood up.


“I want you to go back to your kennel, if you behave I’ll get you something to wear.” Tara struggled to her feet, I knew her body ached. I moved slowly behind her, watching the red lines on her ass and thighs wistfully. She fell to her knees next to Lisa.
“Is anybody hungry?” I heard a soft chorus of yes’s. I opened the kennel door and let Lisa and Tara inside.
“Come over here Emily, you’re going to help me make lunch.” Emily was precious, she whimpered and tried to hold onto Jayme, but she’d already learned not to screw with me and she came toward me like any good pet. I locked the door behind her leaving the other girls in silence. I followed

Emily up the stairs, her cute butt enticing me on.


When we got into the kitchen I could see her whole body twitching in fear.


“So you understand to behave Emily, right? I’m trusting you now, and if you violate my trust, I’ll have to punish you, and you wouldn’t want that, now would you?” She really did have lovely eyes.


“No sir.” She even cast down her eyes when she responded, it was so cute.
I moved toward her, she backed away till her hips bumped into the counter.
“You know I’m going to fuck you one of these days, don’t you?” She didn’t respond.
“Why don’t take off your top so I can see your tits.” She started crying again, though I don’t think the tears had ever gone that far below the surface.
“Come on Emily, be a good girl and show me your breasts.” I didn’t think she could do it, but the fear must have driven her on.
It wasn’t much of a striptease, but I still enjoyed it. She tried to cover her breasts with her hands after she’d taken off her top, and she had the most gorgeous flat belly.


“Put your hands to your side Emily.” Her breasts weren’t huge, but they were so perky, her pink nipples were hard as rocks as she stood there before me.


She tried to move away from me, but I cornered her at the counter. I clamped my hands on those beautiful, youthful, tits. I held her nipples between my fingers and pulled gently. Her skin was so soft and pliable. I love the feel of her flesh in my hands.


“God I can’t wait to fuck you Emily.” She was whimpering softly and I let go of her breasts.


“I guess we should make up some food, don’t you think?” Emily nodded and went for her top.


“No, no, you’re so cute like that, and I have an idea.” I dug through the drawer and pulled out a pair of wooden clothespins. “Let’s try these out.” I closed the first wooden pin so the long side was against her chest. Emily let out a little cry as the first pin’s spring closed on her nipple. Then I did the next and stood back.


“That is so fucking cute Emily!” I knew she didn’t feel the same, but it didn’t really matter. We spent the next 20 minutes putting together an assortment of sandwiches and fruit for the girls.


“Monique is down the hall.” I pointed in the direction of her room. “It’s on the left, why don’t you take this sandwich and drink to her, but I don’t want you to talk to her, understand?” Emily nodded and headed down the hall. I knew she was embarrassed as hell being naked above the waist and having the clothespins on her tits.


I had big plans for the two of them, Monique and Emily, I couldn’t wait to get them on the bed together and have them eat the other out. They were both so cute and shy, and I knew neither would like it, at least at first.
I waited for Emily to come back, I still had so much to do.


My cute little girl came into the kitchen, she didn’t look too happy.
“Good girl.” I reached my hand out and ran my fingers over her belly, instinctively she recoiled. I could feel her stomach muscles convulse.
“Why don’t you take the rest of the food down to your friends.” I could see her trembling. I helped her grab one of the plates and I’d got an old T-shirt for Tara to wear.


Emily moved with infinite slowness down the stairs. I knew she didn’t want her friends to see her like this. I still couldn’t believe my luck, 5 gorgeous young teenagers had fallen into my lap.


The girls were huddled in the corner of the kennel, wrapped in the blanket.
“Meal time.” I opened the door for Emily to go inside. Without speaking she handed out the food. I loved the way she moved, there was a timidness that I knew was brought on by shame. There she was, naked from the waist up with clothespins clipped to her tits.
Emily rushed back to my side as soon as she’d passed out the food.
“If you girls promise to be good, I’ll leave the cage door open, then you can use the bathroom.” I knew they couldn’t go anyplace anyway, the way the basement was set up there were locking doors between the kennels and the stairway.
“Will you behave?” The girls nodded.
“Okay.” I tossed the old shirt to Tara and then grabbed Emily by the arm and lead her upstairs, making sure the doors were locked.


I let Emily eat her meal and use the bathroom. I waited patiently, watching her eat her food. It was obvious she was self conscious with me looking at her, but I loved looking at her body, and those little clothespins on her tits, I have to say it turned me on.
When she was done eating I took Emily straight to the den and got on the computer, we had so many toys to order.
“Why don’t you take off those panties?” I was seated in my chair, Emily was a few feet in front of me. Her hands were trembling so much I didn’t think she’d be able to get out of her shorts. I’m sure she could see the bulge in my sweats, and I think she thought I was going to fuck her.
“Come on Emily.” Her stomach twitched as she slid the little skirt and panties down around her ankles.
“God you’re such a cute thing. Come here, sit on my lap.” I could hear her sniffle as she sat on my thighs, her knees off to the side.
“No, straddle my leg.” I made her swing her leg over my thigh so sat astride me, her pelvis on my upper leg.
“Good girl.” I reached around her body and up between her legs, I started playing with her clit. I could feel her body jerk as I touched her love bud. She was whimpering as I touched her.


“Grind those hips babe. Do you want me to make you cum?” She didn’t answer. I moved my free hand to her left breast and opened the clothespin.
“Ouch.” It was so cute, her sweet little voice. I worked her nipple as the blood flowed back in.
“Tell me Emily, have you ever let the boys play with your tits, they’re so nice.” She didn’t reply. I opened the other clip and let the blood flow back into her nipple.


“We’ve got work to do.” I brought up the net and did a quick search for sex toys. There were tons of pages.
“Look at all these links Emily, do you have a favorite? Have you ever bought a dildo for yourself?” I wanted to embarrass her. I leaned in close so my chest was against her back. I found a page that looked good and started flipping through the categories.
“We need some whips, don’t you think?” I started adding just about everything to the shopping cart, crops, paddles, I was indiscriminate.
“Look at that flogger Emily, I bet you can’t wait till I use that on your tits, can you?” I grabbed her breast and started playing with it.
“Give me your hand.” I grabbed her left hand and pulled it behind her.
“Rub my dick.” I put her hand on my cock, she didn’t want to, that was obvious, and she started moving fast.
“Move slow, don’t make me cum in my pants.” I could barely concentrate on the screen, even through the fabric I loved the feel of her soft hand on my dick.


I made Emily lead us through the webpage looking for more toys, gags, vibrators, dildos, leather, it didn’t matter, I pretty much bought one of everything. I loved the nipple clamps I saw on the screen, clovers, weighted ones, I couldn’t wait for the shipment to arrive. I couldn’t wait to use them all on the girls’ bodies.


“That’s enough.” I made Emily stop rubbing my cock, I was going to blow. I couldn’t decide if I wanted to have her suck me off, or let the fearful anticipation continue to build in her.


“Get on your back!” I pushed her off my lap and onto the floor. I dropped my sweats and fell on top of her, straddling her hips.


“Jack me off, I want to cum on your tits.” I could see her eyes go wide with shock. She didn’t move so I grabbed her hand and made her circle her fingers around my prick. I held her hand in mine and started moving her up and down over my cock. I closed my eyes and bellowed as I was ready to blow.


“Faster!” I made her jack me off harder, I was just about to cum. Her soft hand on my cock felt so good.


“AAAAAHHHHHHH.” My prick jerked and I shot my cum over her body. I could heard Emily whine as a long line of white sticky sperm shot over her belly, up onto her tits, and over her neck.


“AHHHHH.” My prick kept shooting, dribbling cum over her body, I made her hold me tight.


“God that felt good.” I made her squeeze the last few drops from the head of my prick as I continued to savor the orgasm.


“Get on your knees.” I could see the revulsion in her eyes when she saw the streaks of cum that ran over her torso.


“Lick me clean.” Her eyes went wide.


“Wha…I c….Please…” I grabbed the back of her head and drew her mouth near my prick.


“I said lick me clean.” Reluctantly Emily stuck out her tongue, she eased it toward the head of my cock like a timid kid dared to lick a 9 volt battery on a dare.


“Come on.” I could feel the strain in her neck muscles as I brought her tongue into contact with my manhood.


“Lick me up!” In the midst of choking back the tears Emily ran her tongue over the head of my cock.


“That feels so good, good girl, keep it up.” I loved the feel of her soft, moist, tongue on me. I was already feeling ready to cum again.


I made Emily clean me for a good five minutes. It was a joy to see her suffer through the humiliation, her tongue weaving over my still hard cock. I even made her take my balls into her mouth, god it was incredible.


I let go of the back of Emily’s head.


“Just wait till I start fucking that little pussy of yours, then we’ll have a really good time.” I loved the way she looked down at the cum that streaked her torso. I knew she wanted to get into the fetal position and cry.


“Come on, lets get you cleaned up.” I grabbed Emily by the arm and got her to her feet. I think she thought I was going to take her to the bathroom, but instead I led her down the hall to where Monique was.


We walked in without knocking. Monique was on her back, her legs spread wide, and reluctantly pushing the dildo in and out of her cunt. She wasn’t putting much effort into the act, and I knew when I watched the tape with her later we’d have something to discuss, but there were other needs at the moment.


The look of horror in both girl’s eyes was precious, Monique completely humiliated at being caught masturbating, and Emily at seeing her friend with the big black dildo stuffed in her twat.


I pushed Emily toward the bed.


“Get on your back.” Monique sat up, she started pulling the fake dick from her pussy.


“No, leave it in, push it deeper and clean the cum off Emily.” I think for the first time Monique saw my cum in lines on her friends chest and tits. I made sure to stay out of the line of the camera, I knew I’d love to see the scene later, when I made Monique watch it again with me.


I moved close to the bed, I reached between Monique’s legs and pushed the dildo as far in as it would go. She yelped as the wide shaft filled her.
“That’s better. Clean up Emily, lick all that cum up. We wouldn’t want it to go to waste, would we?” Emily lay absolute still on the bed. I knew she felt completely degraded. I don’t know how close of friends she and Monique were, but I’m sure neither could have ever imagined this level of contact.


The chain attached to Monique’s collar jingled as she inched toward Emily’s body. She kept looking at me, as if I would grant a reprieve.
I needed only to nod my head in her direction and she got over Emily’s body.


Monique started at Emily’s belly, I watched in sadistic glory as her tongue darted over Emily’s flat stomach. I loved the way Emily grabbed the linens in her hands and balled them in her fists. Her stomach twitched, her muscles rippled like waves on the sea.


Monique was utilitarian in her cleaning efforts, though I knew she was filled with revulsion. She moved up Emily’s body licking the drops and lines of cum. I could hear Emily crying louder as Monique’s tongue moved towards her breasts. With the way her body reacted though, I knew the sensations were intense.


Emily arched her head up to look when Monique ran her tongue over her breasts.
“Monique.” Her head jerked up from her work and looked at me. “Make sure her nipples are clean and sucked dry.” I knew there was no cum plastered on Emily’s nipples, but I wanted Monique to give them some attention.


In spite of the fact that Monique wasn’t trying to make the scene erotic, it was to me. They almost looked like a pair of lovers, coupled on the bed.
“Monique, why don’t you give Emily a kiss, if there is any cum left in your mouth, give her a taste.” Monique looked up at me with those sweet hazel eyes, I knew she wanted to cry. It had already been humiliating enough to lick her friend clean, and now I was making her give Emily an open mouth kiss.


“She hasn’t tasted my cum yet, I wouldn’t want you to have all the fun.” Monique pushed the hair off Emily’s face and planted a kiss on her friend’s lips. Emily tugged hard on the linens as Monique drove her tongue into her mouth.


I had to rub my dick through my sweats, I wanted to cum bad again, but I needed to hold off till later, when I came back to watch the video with Monique.


“Okay girls.” They unlocked mouths willingly.


“Good job Monique.” I grabbed for Emily’s wrist and helped her off the bed.


“I’ll let you get back to masturbating. By the way, how’s that been going?” I didn’t care, or even want her to respond, I just wanted to see her blush in shame because I’d said it in front of Emily.


I slammed the door shut with Monique staring up at me from the bed, the black dildo still jutting from her pussy. I’d be very curious to see the tape later.


I stopped in my room and got Emily a long T-Shirt to put on, even in that she was hot. I took her back into the basement to be with her friends. I knew they’d ask her if I fucked her, and I knew even though I didn’t, it would probably be more humiliating for her to have to recount the tale of what had actually happened, me cumming on her tits and then having Monique clean it up.


When I got back upstairs it dawned on me how exhausted I was. I’d had a busy 24 hours, hell, it all seemed a blur when I thought back on it, though my dick had a clear memory of the two tight little pussies I’d fucked. I decided on a nap, I was tempted to lay down with Monique, but I didn’t want to take her away from the torment I’d set upon her. I loved the idea of her staring at the clock, agonizing over the minutes till she had to masturbate for the camera again.


My dick was still hard when I laid down. Usually I got to sleep easily, but with all my new pets on my mind it was hard. I still couldn’t believe my luck. Finally I just had to let the image of my girls ease me off to sleep.


Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #4 on: December 06, 2009, 07:11:17 AM »
Chapter Four

When I awoke I’d forgot about what had happened for an instant, but then, the glorious reality came back to me and I remembered Monique was across the hall, and my 4 other beauties were in the basement, life is good.


Looking outside the sun was setting in the west. I still had to make dinner for me and the girls, and on the grander scale, I still needed to start preparations for my dungeon. I also had to get outfits for my girls, lacy things, leather, anything I’d ever fantasized about. There was a lot of work involved in kidnapping, and keeping 5 slaves.


I started toward Monique’s door, but then thought better of it. I needed to make her suffer longer, stuffing that big dildo in her pussy…


When I got to the kitchen the dogs were going crazy, they’d spent most of the day outdoors. I had a doggy door put in last year so they could come and go as they pleased, I had about a 10 acre fenced in yard out back, before the woods started.
Spike jumped up on me, his tail wagging like mad.


“Hey Buddy.” I knew he could sense the girls in the house. I figured I’d use the dogs later to drive more fear into the girls, though I knew the two dogs wouldn’t hurt a thing, but the girls didn’t need to know that.


I set about making food, for the dogs, and the girls, both my sets of pets. I needed to keep the girls wanting and dependent upon me. I still didn’t know exactly what I was going to do in the long run with them, but it was a hell of a lot of fun to go on the journey.


I knew Jim, my buddy, was probably going crazy with anticipation. I was probably a little cruel not to tell him more, but what can you do?


After I finished feeding the dogs I carried the girls’ food down into the basement, they were huddled together on the sleeping bag.
“Hello my pets’.” I made a tray of chicken breasts and cooked veggies along with some lemonade.


“Dinner is served.” I set the tray just outside the kennel door and leaned up against the workhorse.


“Don’t be shy, go ahead.” Tara inched out and picked up the food, taking it back to her friends. I liked that she was regaining I little of her boldness, all the better to break down the line.


I sat and watched them eat, not saying a word, just taking in the vision of my lovelies. I knew they could feel the weight of my stare on them, I’m sure they wondered what terror I would inflict on them next, but I wasn’t going to give up my hand, not yet at least.


“I meant to ask Emily, how did you like the taste of cum when you and Monique kissed?” I saw her lips quiver as I smiled.


“Well, I have some things to take care of, but I’ll see you in the morning. We will be having a visitor tomorrow, one of my oldest friends. I’m sure you’ll go out of your way to taking care of him. Sleep tight.” I kind of chuckled to myself as I locked them in the basement for the night. I wondered what they were thinking now.


I dropped food off for Monique, she was on the bed, hiding under the blankets.


“Hey my slut, dinner is served.” Her eyes followed me across the room. I saw the dildo next to the camera, about as far away from her as possible. I couldn’t help but smile.


I tapped her leg under the cover.


“I’ve got to be off for the moment, but don’t worry, I’ll be back. We’re going to watch that tape tonight.
It was hard to leave my flock, but I decided I needed to leave the girls alone for awhile and pick up some groceries. I was running out of food having all the additional guests. I did make sure to pick up some vegetable items that I had some dual purpose work in mind for. I got a few very nice, very large cucumbers.


I thought about stopping by the shop to talk with Jim, but my dick was aching again and I couldn’t wait to watch the video with Monique. I knew it was an interesting show.


After I put everything away, I sat and watched TV for awhile. I knew the longer I waited, the more Monique would stew.
Monique was wide eyed as I entered the room. She was there, the collar around her neck, sitting naked on the bed, God she was gorgeous. Instinctively she brought her arms in, trying to cover herself, subtly she brought her legs together.
I sat down on the edge of the bed.
“How was your day?” I reached out and cupped her chin, her eyes were already moist and I could tell she was about to lose it.
I grabbed the chain attached to her collar and pulled her toward me, I clamped my mouth on hers and let my tongue explore. She was so sweet my cock twitched in anticipation.


I let go of Monique’s chain and captured her nipple between my fingers.
“So, are you ready to watch the tape?” She just stared up at me. “Did you use that big dildo to fill your pussy?” I smiled, then stood up and went to the camera, I rewound the tape and hooked the outputs so it would show on the TV.


The image popped up on screen, it was a close up of Monique’s belly. Even on screen I could tell she was terrified. She moved back toward the bed, and when her face showed on screen, I could see she was crying. She sat down on the mattress and tried to cover herself as she just stared at the camera.


I stripped out of my clothes and sat on the bed next to Monique. I was already hard, and the pre-cum was dripping from the head of my cock. I pulled Monique to me. I laid on my side and moved her so she was in front of me, her body molded to mine. My dick inched between her warm, inviting thighs and I clamped my hands on her tits.


“How many times did you cum today?”


On screen Monique’s body shuddered and I could tell she had absolutely no desire to masturbate, but she was scared of me. She propped a pillow under her back and lay flat on the bed. Tentatively she spread her legs, she had amazing flexibility, something I couldn’t help but note for the future. She picked up the large black dildo, she stared at it in disbelief, it was huge and would make a tight fit in her small pussy.
“Is this the good part where you cum for me?” I twisted Monique’s nipple till she yelped. She was trying not to look at the screen and the image she’d made.


On screen Monique pushed the head of the dildo against her opening, the black rubber gleamed in the overhead light, she’d coated it with tons of lube.
I slid a finger into Monique’s pussy.


“Are you still sore from me fucking you last night?” I could feel her body shaking against mine. On screen I could hear her sobbing as the big dildo inched deeper into her cunt. I saw her knees jerk up as the thicker head of the dildo eased into her channel.
Monique held the large shaft in two hands, slowly she drove it deeper into her body, but not much. She started pulling the dildo back out again, she wasn’t putting a whole lot of effort into the act.


I thrust my finger deep in her pussy and she groaned in obvious discomfort. The video continued on, but nothing changed.
“What’s this?” I slapped Monique hard across the face, I stood up on the bed and grabbed for the chain around her neck, making her wail out in pain as I tugged her upright. “What the fuck is this?” I pointed at the screen. “I told you I wanted you to masturbate for me, this is…I don’t know what the fuck this is.” I threw her back down on the bed and went for the dildo. I tossed it at her.
“Come on, fuck it slut!” The tears streamed down Monique’s cheeks. I picked up my belt from the floor.
“Start fucking the dildo, get your fingers on your clit, do something. I know you know what to do!” I brought the doubled up belt down on Monique’s breast, the sound of leather on flesh rang through the room. She cried out, but didn’t move.


The next blow was on her pussy. I knew it hurt her by the shrill cry I got from her. She tried to cross her leg over her mound, but I grabbed her knee and brought the belt down again. On screen nothing had changed, Monique continued to barely push the dildo in her cunt.
I climbed on the bed and took hold of the dildo, I didn’t care if I hurt her, but I pushed the head of the shaft against her opening and drove it in, her whole body reacted. I forced the fake cock deep in her pussy, leaving it embedded in her for a second.
“Come on cunt, rub that clit, play with your tits.” I slowly pulled the dildo from her snatch till the head was almost free, then I slammed it back in. I grabbed for her hand and moved it over her clit. I brought the belt down on her tit again.


“Do something!” I held her hand to her body till she started playing with herself. “Play with those tits you whore.” Monique’s sobbing was intense. I started moving the dildo in and out of her pussy, as I drove it deep into her hips would arch, her legs were shaking.
I continued to fuck her with the dildo, picking up speed as I went. I loved the look of her cunt spreading, straining to take in the large black shaft. The contrasting color of her white skin against the gleaming black was driving me on.
“That’s it whore, move those fingers, I want to see you cum!” I picked up the belt and brought it down on her belly, I loved the sound, and the red mark that stood out on her skin almost immediately.


As I continued to drive the dildo home, I could see Monique’s pussy growing wetter. She was even moving her fingers with more intensity on her clit. Her nipples were hard and pointed, and I could see the convulsions in her belly.
“That’s it, tell me you want to cum, beg me to let you!” The only response I got was louder cries, but I didn’t care. I was brutally fucking her with the dildo. With my free hand I grabbed her’s and pushed her fingers harder against her clit.
“Come on slut. Tell me what a dirty little bitch you are. Tell me how you want to cum!” Monique was crying, but I could also hear the moans escaping from her chest.


“That’s it slut. You’re just a dirty whore. You want to cum, you want me to fuck you and blow in your pussy, tell me.” I grabbed for her breasts and took hold. I twisted her nipple till she screamed. I drove the dildo into her, leaving it impaled for a second in her tight hole, then taking it out, so it was almost free. She’d arch her hips, trying to keep it in her, then I’d slam the long shaft home again. She was just about to orgasm.


I pulled the dildo out of her pussy, then grabbed her hand so she couldn’t rub her clit.
“Beg me to let you cum whore. Tell me you’re just a no good cock sucker, tell me!” I could sense the hesitation, her moans were growing louder. She barely whispered out.


“What was that slut?” I twisted her nipple violently.


It was barely audible, but I could still hear her.


“Please let me cum.” I rammed the dildo back in her pussy and let go of her hand. She had her fingers on her clit in an instant, then she started to scream. I kept driving the dildo home, rotating the bulbous head inside of her, moving it up and down so she had to move her hips with the motion.
“That’s it slut! Beg me to fuck you!” I left the dildo deep in her body and moved to her breasts, I took hold of her nipples and pulled them taut.
“Beg me to fuck you cunt!” Monique was too lost in her own reverie. I flipped her over onto her belly, I couldn’t wait any longer, I was going to blow.


I pulled the black dildo out with a pop, her pussy was gushing now.


“Grab your ankles and spread your legs for me cunt!” She had the most beautiful, perfect ass. I forced two fingers into her snatch.


Monique grabbed her ankles, it spread her legs nicely. I dropped my weight on her and drove home. I almost came when I felt the muscles of her vagina contracting on my prick. It felt so good.


The uninspired masturbation scene was still going on TV. I grabbed Monique’s hair and made her look up at the screen. I started pounding into her from behind. I loved the feel of her under me, I loved the feel of her pussy holding tight to my cock.


“That’s it cunt, squeeze me tight, look at the screen, look at what a little whore you are.” I jack hammered into her pussy, I was just about to blow. “You’re such a little whore, what would mommy and daddy think? Ahhh. You’re going to cum for me every day, right bitch?” I slammed home, driving my cock to the hilt and started spurting. I couldn’t stop cumming, my balls kept pumping, filling her with my sperm. “That’s it baby, can you feel all that cum.” I held her head up to look at the screen. I could feel her body tensing under mine, her hips, the contractions in her back as she started crying again.


Finally I just collapsed on top of her. My dick still held within the warm confines of her pussy. I knew we’d made some improvement today. I was going to do the same thing tomorrow, tape her and make her masturbate for me.


I don’t know, I probably laid atop her for a good ten minutes. The feeling was too glorious to move. I got off the bed and stood over her, her head was almost hanging over the edge, her face pressed in the covers. I stared down at her for a second, then grabbed a clump of hair and made her twist onto her back. My dick was right in front of her eyes.


“So slut, when I tell you to masturbate for the camera tomorrow, you know what you have to do?” She just stared blindly up at me.


“I was speaking to you whore. Do you want me to get out the belt and reinforce our lesson?”


“No.”


“No sir, no sir! Is how you are to respond.” I smacked her across the face.


“No sir!” I loved the look of terror in her eyes.


“When I tell you to masturbate are you going to do it slut?” She hesitated.


“Yes sir.” I couldn’t hold back the smirk.


“Good, now clean my cock you little cum sucker.” I didn’t really give her the option of obeying, I bent at the knees and forced my waning prick in her mouth. I could hear her gag as I forced my length into her and drove my ass crack into her face. Her tongue movements over my cock were incredible, and I had to let out a guttural roar it felt so good.


I eased up a little and pulled my cock from her mouth. Monique obeyed and used her tongue to clean me. I had her suck my balls till I was near cumming again, then I pulled free.


“I’m tempted to hogtie you for the night, unless you promise to be a good girl.” I’m not sure she really knew what a hogtie was, but she didn’t want to find out either.


“I’ll be good.” She stuttered out. I stared down at her, I wanted to make her think it was a big decision for me not to tie her up, even though I’d already decided I wanted to sleep with her. She had the most beautiful, obsequious eyes.


“Okay.” I ran my hand through her hair.


I unlocked the chain from Monique’s collar and dragged her into my bedroom. I undid the collar around her neck and pushed her into the shower.
“Clean up slut.” I slammed the bathroom door shut and sat on the bed. It had been a long day. I was looking forward to my buddy coming over. I was already thinking about some things I wanted to do. I kept thinking about Jayme’s tits and what I was going to do with them, and then, after abusing her breasts, I decided it was about time for a good old double penetration. I knew she wouldn’t like it, she seemed like the shy type and I knew it would humiliate her. I don’t know why, but she seemed the type that was forced by her mom to be a cheerleader in the first place, and I’m sure having a dick in her pussy and ass wasn’t the highest priority goal in her life.


Monique came from the bathroom without being prodded. She walked timidly toward the bed. All I had to do was point to the floor and she fell to her knees. Her hair was still wet as I put the collar back around her neck.


“If you are a good girl I won’t bind your wrists. Okay?” Her lips were quivering slightly.


“Yes sir.” I tapped the bed next to me. She climbed into the bed warily. I pulled the covers over us and held her in a big bear hug. I’m sure sometime in the night I’d have to fuck her again. Feeling that soft skinned girl against me was more than I could have asked for.


Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #5 on: December 07, 2009, 01:38:04 AM »
Chapter Five

I woke up with Monique in my arms. I could feel her body tense against mine as I moved, and I wondered if she’d got any sleep at all during the night?


I’d slept wonderfully, I didn’t wake up once. I’d thought for sure I’d have needed to cum, but it hadn’t worked out that way.


“Good morning slave.” I brushed the hair out of her eyes. “Are you disappointed I didn’t fuck you in the night?” Monique remained silent, I could sense the incredible disdain she was feeling and I thrust my finger in her pussy.


“I love this little cunt. Tell me you’re my whore!” I could feel her body shudder against mine as she started to cry.
“Get off the bed!” I pushed Monique off the mattress and she fell to her knees on the floor. I reached down and took off her collar.
“Get up, put your hands behind your head and show me that body of yours!” Her eyes were already moist. She stood up, hesitantly she put her arms up behind her head, I loved the way her tits looked, so young and taut.


“Spread those legs wider slut.” Monique eased her legs wide, she was so gorgeous. I could almost see her pussy twitching. I didn’t know if she was starting to like it, or if it was just the embarrassment.
“Why don’t you spread that pussy of your so I can see your cute little pink snatch.” Monique’s arms trembled as she moved her fingers down to her labia and spread her lips, showing the shining pink flesh of her pussy.
“Do you want me to stick my cock in there and fill you up cunt?” Monique just stared at the floor.
“Go kneel on the floor in the shower, rub that pussy till you’re about to cum, I’ll be in shortly!” I got up from the bed. My dick was aching, it was so sensitive I had to be careful. I called Jim on the phone to tell him to get over here by 4, I really couldn’t wait much longer, it was going to be so much fun once he got here.


When I went into the bathroom Monique was kneeling on the floor in the shower, her fingers working away at her clit, her nipples were hard and her breasts jiggled enticingly.
“Are you ready to cum you fucking whore?” When she didn’t respond I stepped into the shower and grabbed her hair, I arched her head back.
“I said are you ready to cum you fucking whore?”
“Yes, yes.” I slapped her across the face at the response.
“Yes sir, you answer me as yes sir slut!” I pinched her nipples till she screamed.
“Now you can cum slut!” On call Monique started to moan, I continued to hold her nipples in my hands, pinching them hard and twisting.


Monique’s knees were shaking so violently I thought she’d collapse on the floor, she had a finger buried in her pussy and her other hand was on her clit, rubbing hard.
“That’s it slut, tell me how it feels!” Monique was groaning, her body shuddering, I don’t know if she heard a word I said.
I pulled my hands from her tits and turned on the water, she screamed in shock as the cold water hit her, she tried to stand up but I pushed her back down.
“Tell me when the water is warm enough for my shower slut!” I could see the goose pimples break out on her skin. She tried to cross her hands over her breasts to keep the cold water from her sensitive tits.
“Is the water getting warmer yet slut? She was shivering under the tepid stream. I left her like that till the water heater started to work, and as soon as it was hot enough, I climbed in.
“Clean me good slave.” I handed her a sponge and soap.


Monique got reluctantly to her feet and started rubbing me down with the soap. She had gloriously soft hands. I placed my palms against the tiles and let her move over me. I loved the way the water ran in streams down her face and through her hair, it made her look so provocative.
“Rub those tits up against me!” I felt the hard points of her nipples against my back.
“Don’t forget to clean my dick, we wouldn’t want it dirty when I fuck your friends, would we?”
I almost lost it when Monique started cleaning my balls with the sponge. I was definitely going to get used to having this slut wash me every morning.


When I got out of the shower I had her dry me down.
“Clean up slave. You have 20 minutes, then I want you on the floor next to the bed, on your knees with your hands behind your head waiting for me!” I put on a pair of loose fitting sweats and headed into the kitchen. I started making up the meal for the girls’ lunch. Jim was going to be over early I hoped, maybe 3 if he could, 4 at the latest, and I still had a few things to do before he got here.


When I got back into the bedroom Monique was there on the floor like I’d told her. She didn’t have enough time to completely dry her hair, but I liked it that way. I liked the way it was wet and dripping on her naked skin. I loved the way there was still a film of water on her belly and between her tits, I could almost imagine it was caused by a long fucking session. I like when my bitches get all hot and sweaty for me.
“Good girl.” I held out her collar for her.
“Put it on for me slut.” I loved the way she stared at the collar with foreboding, then tenuously placed it around her neck.
“Tell me cunt, did you have a good orgasm this morning?” I clicked the lock shut on the collar. Her eyes stared up at me, there was a mixture of anger and despair in her deep hazel eyes.
“I’m going to leave you in the room again today. I want you to tape yourself masturbating every 2 hours, just like yesterday, though, I expect a lot more effort today, do you understand?”
“Yes sir.” Begrudgingly she replied.
“Tell me what you’re going to do.”
“I’m going to ma…” I grabbed her collar and pulled her so we were face to face, no more than an inch separated us.
“No slut, there are no more I’s for you. You’re my property now, a lowly piece of trash for me to do as I see fit with. You will always refer to yourself in the third person, you are my slut, my slave, my cunt, my whore, but no longer a person.” I let go of the collar. “Now tell me what you’re going to do?” I could see her cheek twitching as she sniffled out the words
“This whore is going to masturbate every two hours and tape it, she will work hard to cum...” she hesitated, “This whore will work hard to cum for you Master.” I grinned and tapped Monique on the head.
“Good girl.” I grabbed for her collar and got her to her feet. I pulled her along behind me into the other room and attached the chain so she couldn’t go anywhere. When I slammed the door shut behind me as I left, I knew that my dear Monique was truly becoming the pet I envisioned.


I went down into the basement, instead of going to the kennel side with the girls’, I headed off to my storage area. Right were I expected I found the old double mattress and box spring. They weren’t heavy, so I started dragging them toward the kennel. When I opened the door all the girls stared at me as I moved in with the bed.


“Hello slaves!” Very subtly the girl’s inched further back in the kennel.
“I hope you didn’t forget we have a visitor today.” Emily and Jayme moved close together, they were almost touching, as if that gave them some kind of comfort.


I set the frame down on the floor, and then put the mattress on top of it. I put it in the middle of the room, within clear site of the kennel the girls huddled in.
“Tara, get your ass out here, and take that shirt off!” I pointed to where I stood. The lines from her punishment were clearly visible on her ass and thighs still. It didn’t seem to affect her gait, so I assumed it didn’t hurt much anymore. She did have most beautiful breasts, and I loved the way they swayed as she walked.
“Get on your back!” I pointed to the mattress. Watching her hesitate, I knew she was considering the options of disobedience.


Tara climbed on the bed, she put her hands to her sides, her legs were slightly open.
“Get those legs in the air cunt, spread them and keep them up. Get that pussy ready for me!” I knew she was filled with rage, desperate to fight against me, but she also knew I wasn’t screwing around, especially not with her.


Tara put her legs in the air, I could see the muscles in her thighs straining as she held them aloft. She put her hands down between her legs and started playing with herself. Her nipples grew slowly harder as she moved her fingers over her clit.


I dropped my sweats and took off my top. I started to stroke my cock, I could see Tara looking up between her splayed thighs watching me. The way her legs started to tremble, I knew she was starting to get aroused.
I fell on her, slamming into her pussy with one brutal thrust. I grabbed for her hair and made her look up at me.
“Wrap those legs around me cunt, you’d better put more effort into this than anything you’ve ever done!” I was already pounding into her pussy, driving my prick home like a piston into her snatch. I felt her close those long, beautiful, legs around my back and lock her ankles together over my ass. I heard her grunt as I slammed down into her, she arched her hips up, fucking me back.
“Scrub those titties against me slut, I want to feel those nipples on my skin!” Tara glared up at me, but she ground her breasts against my chest.

She locked her arms around my back and bucked against my body as I fucked of her.
“That’s it whore!” The bed creaked, I could feel the sweat of our bodies mixing. Tara had a tight little cunt and I could feel her vaginal muscles contracting and squeezing me as I pulled my cock nearly out, then pounded back into her waiting hole.


I grabbed her hair and arched her head back.


“How do you like that slut, do you like my dick slamming into you? You’re just a fucking whore!” The sound of the bed creaking rang through the basement. I didn’t even bother to look up and see what the other girl’s were doing. I continued to bury my dick in Tara’s inviting pussy, driving my balls against her ass.
“I’m going to cum, fuck me bitch!” Tara slid her tits across my chest. I could feel her legs squeeze me tight as her ass hopped up and down off the mattress as I pounded down.
“AAAHHHHHHH!” I felt my sperm fill her pussy. I could feel her holding me tight, her vaginal muscles spasmed and sucking in my cum deep in her belly. I kept ramming my dick in her till it hurt.


I finally collapsed a top her, she kept her arms and legs locked around me, her head was to the side, I could see the tears streaking down her cheek as she looked away from me.
It took a good ten minutes before I was willing to uncouple from my little whore. I stood up, my cock dripping, I dragged Tara across the bed by the shoulders till her head was hanging over the edge. I didn’t bother telling her, I just bent down and thrust my waning cock in her mouth. I think she knew what I wanted her to do.


After Tara licked me clean, I left her on the bed as I pulled my dick from her mouth, she just lay there, her legs spread as I called for Emily.
“Get out here Emily, there’s food upstairs, I need to you grab it.” Emily slowly shuffled out of the kennel, she looked so scared.
I followed Emily up the stairs, I put my sweats back on, but with the sensitivity of my cock it was almost too painful.
I put all the food on a tray for Emily to carry back down to the others.
“When you’ve passed it all out, I want you to come back up here, and close the door behind you when you come back up, understand?” Emily barely looked me in the eyes, I thought she was going to start crying again.


It only took a few minutes, when she came back upstairs I took Emily into the living room and sat her down on the couch next to me. I wasn’t much in the mood to do anything till Jim got here.
Emily’s body recoiled as I pulled her to me.
“Let’s get that shirt off!” I lifted the long T-Shirt over her head. I caught myself staring at her tits, they were so beautiful, so perfect, her nipples were hard and pointed.
“God you’re so hot!” I ran my hand over her tits and belly.


I heard the dogs howl as they came in through the dog door. They were barking and wild after having spent most of the day playing outside.
“Hey buddies.” The dogs were jumping around in front of us. I could feel Emily press closer as the dogs started hopping on the couch.
“This is one of my new whores.” I introduced my dogs to my other pets. Spike forced his nose towards Emily’s naked sex, she tried to press her legs together.
“God, stop him, stop him!” Emily started screaming as Spike pressed his snout between her legs and started licking her pussy.
“Stop him, stop him, please!” I wrapped my arm around Emily and held her tight.
“Open those legs, let him have a taste, you have such a sweet little pussy.” Spikes long moist tongue lapped against her clit. I could feel her body twitch as the big lab hit the right spot.
“Spread those thighs.” I pulled her knee wide so Spike had better access. He continued to lick away, I would have made him stop, but I loved the abject humiliation it raised in Emily.


I started pulling on Emily’s nipples. She was whimpering, whining, begging me to have it stop.
“That’s enough Spike.” I pushed the big lab away. “Go get your food!” I pointed him toward the kitchen. For an instant he looked disappointed, then he bolted for his dish, Shadow followed closely behind.
I put my fingers on Emily’s clit and started rubbing.
“I think they liked you slut!” Emily was sobbing.
“Lets watch some TV.” I flipped on the tube, there wasn’t anything good on, but I was fine holding my little slave in my arms, occasionally playing with her tits, or rubbing her clit till she started to sweat. I didn’t make her cum, I didn’t want to give her the release, yet. I was still trying to figure out when I was going to fuck her.


I kept looking up at the clock. I couldn’t wait for Jim to get over. We’d known each other since we were children. I don’t think there is anything we hadn’t done together. We’d even fucked this one chick together once. We’d picked her up at the bar, some little college wench that got too drunk. It was summer so we took the slut out into the fields and fucked her brains out in the back of my truck. That was the first time I rammed my dick in a girl’s ass, Jim had his dick in her pussy and I reamed her butt good. She’d passed out at some point, and when we were through with her, we left her in her car, cum plastered to her face after we jacked off on her. I would have given quite a bit to see the look in her eyes when she looked in the mirror that morning. I don’t think there is much hotter than a cute girl with cum on her face.


I leaned over and started kissing Emily on the mouth. She tried to wrench her face away from mine, but I held her firm. She always whimpered like a hurt animal when I humiliated her, god I loved it.


I looked up at the clock again, 3:35, Jim had told me he’d try to get out early, but since I was the absent owner and he had to take care of a lot of the crap I didn’t want to, I guess I shouldn’t curse his name too much.


“I bet you can’t wait slut, my buddy is coming over.” I reached down and spread her pussy lips. “Don’t worry. I’m not going to let him fuck you, you’re my personal whore, you and Monique. I bet you can’t wait to find out what I have in store for the two of you?” Emily’s body jolted as the knock came at the door.


“Awesome, it’s about fucking time.” I got to my feet.


“Get to your knees on the floor. Put your arms up behind your head, and make sure to spread those legs wide so Jimmy can get a good look at your snatch.” Emily rolled despondently off the couch and got to her knees. Her breasts stretched as she put her hands up behind her head.


“God your fucking hot!” I had to turn away from the lovely image as I ran to the door. What good is it having five cute slaves if you can’t share them with somebody.


“Jim!” I put my hand out, I was so wired with excitement.
“So what’s so damn important that I had to come over.” I think he probably had a clue, based on the car, but he played dumb.
“Get in here. I’ve got to show you something.” I lead Jim in through the living room.
“So how’s everything at the shop?” I had to get in a little bit of business, I knew in a few minutes I wouldn’t be getting anything out of him about the shop.


“Fine, fine, nothing out of the norm, same old shit. Ted Johnson had to haul in his tractor, snapped a transm…“ Jim went speechless when we walked into the entertainment room and saw Emily there, that gorgeous body, those beautiful titties and her legs spread wide.


“Holy shit, what did you do?” Emily was visibly trembling.
“You know that car I told you about in the back field?”
“You kidnapped this little thing!” Jim was in front of Emily, he grabbed her nipple and started playing with her breast.
“Not just her, five of them, all cheerleaders’.”
“Holy shit, holy shit. I heard about them on the radio...” Jim was too engrossed in the wonders of Emily’s body to articulate more.
“Holy shit!” Jim bent down and fingered Emily’s pussy.
“Have you fucked her yet?” He ran his hands over her stomach, then moved back to her tits.
“Not this one. I’m saving this one for a personal pet. I don’t want to use her, yet.”


“Holy shit!”


“Let me show you the others.” I grabbed Emily by the arm and got her too her feet. I think she was actually happy to be pulled free of Jim’s attentions.


“I’ve got the other one I’ve picked out in the back bedroom, you can have your choice of the rest. You’re going to stay the night, right?”


“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” Jim couldn’t take his eyes off Emily. I walked him back to the bedroom where Monique was. At first, when I opened the door Monique wasn’t too shocked, then she saw Jim and I could see her body visibly tense.


“Holy shit!” I had to smile. I loved Jim’s reactions, he was more surprised than I could have expected.


“This is my cock whore Monique.”


“You’re keeping her collared?”


“Yeah, what do you expect, they’re my slaves.” I grabbed Emily and pulled her close. “I’m waiting to put a collar on this one till after I fuck her.”



“Holy shit.”
“Tell my buddy what you’re doing Monique.” I could see her blush. I’m sure her mouth was so dry it was hard to get out the words.


“This cunt is masturbating every two hours and taping it for Master to see.” She was talking into her chest as her face went deep red with shame.



“Let’s get downstairs, I’ve got three more, and you can do whatever the hell you want with them.” I put my hand around Emily’s neck and led her out of the room behind Jim.


“I can’t believe you kidnapped 5 girls.”


“I didn’t plan it. It just played out perfectly. They’re car broke down, nobody knew where the hell they were, and…” I really didn’t know any way of rationalizing what I’d done.


I think Jim was too much in shock to say much. We walked down the stairs and into the kennel. The room went absolutely silent when Jim passed through the door. I could see his eyes go wide.
“These are my new pets.” I held tight to Emily’s neck and moved her toward one of the dog cages on the floor.


“Get in there.” I pushed her down to the floor so she had to crawl into the cage. I think she was a little shocked as I put the pin in the door and locked her in.


I moved back to where Jim was standing, his eyes locked on the girls huddled in the kennel.


“I can’t believe you did this.”


“What, do you have a problem with it? I didn’t forget about you, I’m going to give one of them to you after all, well, that is if you want one? Don’t tell me you’ve got all celibate on me and don’t want a personal slave?” He looked at me, for a second he was expressionless, but then a small grin came to his face. I didn’t wait for any further response.


“Tara, take that shirt off and get over here. Show Jim the punishment I had to give you.” The look on Tara’s face was vicious. She took off the old T-Shirt and moved slowly toward the door.


“Get that ass over here!” When Tara was close at hand I grabbed a clump of hair and made her bend at the waist, I turned her so her ass was inches from Jim.


“Tara volunteered to show the other girls what would happen to them if they didn’t behave.” Jim ran his fingers over the red lines crossing Tara’s ass and thighs.


“Crawl back into your cage slut!” I let got of Tara’s hair and pushed her to the floor. She crawled on her hands and knees back into the cage.


“That other one, that’s Lisa. She’s not a bad cock sucker, though, I’ve just had her clean my dick after I fucked Tara’s pussy, I haven’t tested how good she is at swallowing cum yet.”


“And the other one, hell, I can’t even remember her name, but look at those tits.”


“We should call her Tits.” Jim seemed to be coming around. “Yeah, we should call her Tits, that’s a good name, don’t you think?” Jim looked at me, wonder in his eyes.


“Hey Tits, get the hell out here.” Jayme started shaking but just stood still. I could see Lisa nod her head in my direction, telling her to come to me.


“Tits, get your ass out here!” She was so nervous her knee gave way and she almost tumbled to the ground, but Tara grabbed hold of her just before she fell. As soon as she neared the kennel door I grabbed her by the hair and yanked her full into the basement. I slammed the door behind and locked it shut.


“Tits, what the fuck were you thinking, when I say to do something, you do it!” I pushed her out into the center of the room, right near the bed.


“Get those clothes off Tits.” Her whole body was shaking like a leaf.


“I…I…can’t.” The tears streaked down her face, taking any residual make up with them.


“What? Would you rather I did it for you?” I pointed to the rags that had once been Tara’s clothes on the floor.” Her hands were shaking violently. She moved slow, she was barely able to undo the zipper on her vest. I could see Jim was getting anxious, I try not to notice these things about guys, but he clearly had a hard on.


“I’ve got an idea Jim, you wait here, make sure she strips and I’ll be right back.” Jayme, or Tits, had just got the little skirt down around her ankles as I started out for the workshop.


I was only gone a couple minutes, and when I got back downstairs Jayme was in her panties and bra. I thought Jim was going to pounce on her as he watched her, barely acknowledging my presence.


“Look what I got.” I held up a couple long thin leather bootlaces, and a couple more alligator clips. They were like the ones I’d used on Tara, but the teeth weren’t as sharp.


“And look at these.” I held up a handful of lead fishing weights.


“Let’s get this bitch undressed and then have some fun.” I didn’t need to prod Jim on, he moved toward the girl with cat like quickness. He grabbed one arm and I grabbed the other. Jayme struggled mightily, kicking and screaming, but she was no match for Jim and I.
We popped Jayme’s bra off revealing her huge tits. She had big brown aureoles, we tossed her face down on the bed and ripped off her panties, we left her little shoes on, she was so cute, her body was so tight, and those tits…


“Get the fuck up your, show us those tits!” Jayme picked her face up off the mattress, she looked at me with pleading eyes, hoping that I wasn’t going to make her do it.
I smacked her ass hard with my open hand, I kept bringing down my palm till her skin glowed red.


“Come on slut, show us your tits, you should be proud of them!” I knew she wasn’t, they’d probably been an object she’d rather forget, guys staring at her breasts instead of her eyes, always trying to cop a feel.


Jayme got to her feet on wobbly knees.


“Put those hands behind your head and push out those tits!” I don’t know what size they were, but they were huge, and perfectly formed, no sags, the perfect forms of youth.


I reached out and grabbed her nipples, I twisted them violently and pulled her too me.


“How do you like cock slut?” I smiled as I pushed her to her knees.


“Go ahead Jim, it looks like you’re about to blow!” I slapped Jayme’s breast hard, it was a beautiful sound, as soon as she opened her mouth to scream Jim rammed home. He showed the girl no mercy, she wasn’t overly big in the first place, and when Jim’s cock buried to the hilt, I could see the bulge in her throat as she started to gag. I grabbed hold of her wrists before she could try to push him away and forced them behind her back.
Jim forced the length of his shaft in Jayme’s mouth, her face was going red, her tits shuddered like jell-o, her head was so tight to his body her nose was pressed into his crotch.


“That’s it cunt, swallow my cock!” Jim bellowed out. I thought the girl was going to pass out, as he started jack hammering her head on his prick. I loved the slurping sound, no, it wasn’t a slurping sound really, that doesn’t do justice to the violence, and the manic way he fucked her. She was gagging, desperately trying to take in the intrusion, I don’t know that she’d ever given a blow job before?
Jim used Jayme’s hair to ram his cock in, with each thrust I could see the bulge grow in her mouth as he got deeper and deeper.
Holding Jayme’s arms in one hand I used my other to grab those tits. They were so big I couldn’t even fit one in my palm, I dug my fingers into her flesh, ripping at those monster tits. Her nipples had gone hard, and they were so fun to play with. I could hear her react as I pinched them, though the cock in her mouth muffled most of the scream.


Jim had both hands on the back of Jayme’s head, he was driving her down on him brutally, he rammed his hips forward in one final attack as he blew in her mouth, he let out a guttural roar as the cum flooded Jayme’s mouth. I could see the sperm bubbling out of her mouth as her lips tried to make a seal on his cock.


“Fuck yeah, fuck yeah.” Jim held Jayme’s mouth on his cock till every last drop was drained from his prick. When he finally pulled out he started slapping Jayme’s tits.


“Holy shit, I’ve never had my cock sucked like that.” Jayme collapsed on the floor in a heap, she tried to cough up much of the sperm, but Jim had shot a good portion straight down her throat.


“Get her up on the bed.” Jim and I grabbed for an arm each, we dragged the limp body up on the bed, laying her on her back.


“I’m going to tit fuck this bitch.” I’d used girl’s tits before to try and cum, but I’d never had cushions like this to rest my cock in.


I straddled Jayme, she looked up at me with vacant eyes as I set my dick in the cleft of her breasts.


“Come on slut, push those tits around my dick.” I slapped her breast with my open hand. Her tits were red from the abuse already.


“Come on whore, make a soft home for daddy’s cock!” I was just about to slap her again when she reluctantly pushed her huge breasts together. Her mouth was wet and sticky with cum, it formed little bubbles around her lips as she breathed.


“Push harder cunt. How do you like the feel of my cock on your tits.” I started fucking her breasts. I pinched her nipples hard as I kept sliding my cock between her mounds.


“That’s it bitch, push those tits tight, make me cum.” I saw her eyes go wide. At first I didn’t know why, then I heard her whine and I looked back and saw Jim holding Jayme’s legs wide, he had his tongue buried in her pussy, and by the look in her eyes, I knew it was working. I continued to rub my ass over her chest, forcing my prick in the little channel her breasts formed.


I tugged hard on Jayme’s nipples, straining the skin as I pumped between her breasts.

“Come on whore, do you want me to cum on your face?” I pulled my dick from the glorious padding, I put the head of my cock just above her lips and started jacking off.


I didn’t have to wait long, I was so ready to blow. My cock started jerking and spurted a huge load right on her face. The sticky white sperm shot in streaks over her forehead, and I drained the last few drops into her eye, it pooled over her lashes.


As a final degradation I forced my cock in Jayme’s mouth, she coughed and tried to twist away, but I held her head still.


“That’s it cunt, lick me clean. Suck that cum from my prick!” I loved the way her tongue moved over the underside of my cock. She was probably just trying to breathe, but the movement was glorious.


I felt an air of contentment over me as I pulled my dick free.


“Holy shit. I’m sorry I ever doubted you, these girls are fucking awesome.” Jim smacked my on the back.


“Want to have a little fun with this cunt?” I pointed to the floor and the leather straps, then to Jayme laying on the bed, she just lay staring at the ceiling, the cum plastered to her face.


“What do you have in mind?” I’d obviously never told Jim about my love of breast torture. I’ve always loved the way clamps look on tits, but better yet, what they look like when wrapped…


“You’ll see.” I grinned. “Let’s get this whore to her feet!” We reached down and picked the dazed girl from the bed. I took a leather belt and pulled it over her elbows, I cinched it tight, bringing her arms together and forcing out those huge tits. I put another belt around her wrists to restrain her further.


I pushed Jayme back on the bed, I knew she didn’t have a clue what I was going to do, but the fear, the abject terror, was visible in her eyes.


“Watch this.” I took one of the long leather laces and made a noose at one end. I looped it over one of the girl’s monster tits and pulled it tight. I squeezed it so her breast constricted at the base, then I started wrapping the leather around and around, each loop making her breast bulge more.
Jayme looked down at her chest, she tried to stutter out a few words, but nothing came.


“Give me the other one.” I formed another loop and pushed it down to the base of her tit. Soon both breasts were bulging red balls.


“Lick your nipples cunt.” I forced my finger inside Jayme’s pussy, her eyes went wide with the penetration.


“I said lick them!” I started thrusting in and out as Jayme lifted her head and arched it forward. She stuck out her tongue and touched the nipple on one of her monster knockers.


She closed her thighs on my hand, I knew finger fucking her was having an effect.
Jayme barely grazed her nipples with her tongue. A few drops of cum ran down her face and onto her breasts as she moved her head.


“Jim, the clamps.” He tossed me the metal clamps I’d brought downstairs.


“No, no, you can’t, please…” Jayme’s body trembled as I brought the alligator clip near her nipple.


“Please, god, please.” The clamp had teeth, but they were more rounded, and blunt, than the ones I’d used on Tara.
Jayme screamed as I closed the teeth down on her swollen nipple. She flung her head side to side with the pain.


“That’s it whore, scream for me.” I brought the other clamp to her naked breast. She was still flailing her head side to side as I shut the teeth down on her breast.


“Get up slut!” I grabbed her by the hair and lifted her to a standing position


“Keep those legs wide!” Jayme bobbed from leg to leg like a boxer. I grabbed the largest fishing weight I could find in the pile and attached it to one of the clamps, Jayme’s already strained nipple was tugged down further. She wailed in pain even louder as I attached a weight to the other breast.


“Dance for us slut!” I’d found a wooden dowel rod in the shop, it was about 3/8” in diameter and flexed nicely. I laid a stripe down on Jayme’s tit and made her howl.


Jayme started hopping around, bouncing from leg to leg. She wasn’t moving fast enough so I laid a stripe on her ass.


“Dance for me, dance like you were cheering!” The lead weights swung from her tits, I’d clipped them in place on the clamps so they wouldn’t come free no matter how much she moved, her tits were growing redder by the second.


When Jayme came to a momentary halt I flicked the rod up between her legs. I caught her straight on the clit, her whole body jerked to life and her screams got even louder. Her monster tits bucked up and down, a film of perspiration grew on her body. She looked all the more naked with her cute gym shoes on.


“Move bitch, dance for me!” I handed Jim the rod and went to the kennel.


“Get out here Lisa!” There was a look of shock in her face, as if she was immune to my attentions. When she got to the door I grabbed for her arm and held her tight. I dragged her toward where Jayme was hopping around, the rod landing on her ass or belly every few seconds.


“Jim, take this rope and tie it around her wrists, then toss it up over the beam so she has to bend at the waist.
I dragged Lisa into the bathroom.


“You’re going to give your friend an enema. We’re going to take her up the ass later, and I want her nice and clean for my dick, do you understand?” Lisa started crying.


“Do you want to give her warm water or cold?” I turned on the taps.


“I guess since you’re not answering, you want to use cold?”


“No, no, please…” I grabbed an enema bottle from the little closet. I made Lisa fill it with warm water.


“Come on slut!” I grabbed Lisa by the arm and dragged her out into the basement. Jim had Jayme bent at the waist. He was tapping her tits slowly with the rod, not very hard, but Jayme was wailing like a banshee.


I grabbed Lisa by the hair and pulled her face to mine.


“I want you to give Tits here an enema. I want your tongue in her ass crack to catch any drops that seep out.” I didn’t know if Lisa could see through the tears in her eyes.


When I let go of her hair she knelt down behind Jayme, she pushed her legs wider, spreading them so she had better access. Jim stopped beating Jayme’s breasts so he could watch.


Jayme started squealing when Lisa inched the hose up her ass. Lisa had to use her finger to massage the sphincter muscle open. Both girls were sobbing uncontrollably and I loved it, my dick was aching again already.


“Here, let me have that, you take care of her!” I took the enema bag from Lisa and held it aloft, the warm water started flooding into Jayme’s ass. Her body was shaking like mad, I could see the strain in her arms as the water filled her. I pushed Lisa’s head into the crack of Jayme’s ass.


“Spread those cheeks, and I mean it, I don’t want a fucking drop to hit the floor!” Lisa started balling like a child, but she drove her tongue between Jayme’s legs.


The water kept filling Jayme’s ass, I could see her squirming. When the last drops seeped into her body I set the bag on her back and walked around to her head. I knelt on the ground and looked her in the eyes. I grabbed hold of the weights dangling from her bulbous breasts and tugged down.


“You’d better hold it in slut until I tell you, otherwise Lisa is going to have to lick it all off the floor, and you wouldn’t want that, would you?” I sent the weights swinging from her breasts. Jayme was blubbering. “I want you all cleaned out when I fuck your ass!”


I stood up and moved behind Lisa, she was busy catching the dripping water with her tongue. Jayme cried out as a cramp ripped through her belly.


“Please, god please…” A new, louder scream erupted from Jayme’s chest mid-sentence. The weights on her nipples shook in arcs from her red, constricted breasts.


I nodded to Jim, he knew exactly what I wanted. He moved to the side of Jayme’s bent body and started tapping the tops of her tits, not hard, but the way they were tied and bulging, the girl started screaming.
Jayme let out a horrific wail as he brought the rod hard down on her tits.


I ran my hand through Lisa’s hair as she was busily lapping away at Jayme’s ass. Jim continued to softly tap Jayme’s breasts, this time hitting them from below.


I handed Lisa a large bucket and pulled the tube from Jayme’s body. I could see her trying to clinch her sphincter as much as she could to keep the water in. I walked around to her head and got on my knees. Jim laid a vicious blow on the underside of her tits just as I was looking her in the eyes, she tried to scream and beg at the same time.


“Please, please, stop this!” I pushed away the locks of hair that fell over her face.


“Just a few more seconds slut.” Jim started hitting her tits harder with each blow. I twisted her head so she was looking at her friends in the cages.
“Smile for your friends and let it all out!” There was a loud gushing sound as the enema water exploded into the bucket Lisa held. I could see the mix of relief and shame in Jayme’s face as I held her head toward the kennel. I could almost see the disgust in Tara’s eyes.


I got up and moved to Jayme’s side, I ran my hands over her belly and I could feel her muscles contracting as she tried to expel all the water in her ass.
“Good girl, good girl, I want you all cleaned out so I can ram my dick home in your ass.” Jayme was balling, Jim had stopped using the rod on her and was running his hands over her beautiful skin.
I tossed Lisa a towel.


“Dry her off, then go dump the water in the bathroom.” I reached under Jayme’s body and removed the clips from her breasts, after a few seconds her body was writhing, she twisted from side to side, a torrent of screams rang though the basement. I knew when we undid the straps around her breasts she’d scream even more.


I stared to let down the rope holding Jayme’s wrists in the air. After Lisa had come back from the bathroom, she knelt on the floor and I was very pleased.


I pushed Jayme back down on the bed. She rolled around on her back, trying to relieve the throbbing pain in her tits. I turned to look at Lisa, she was staring at Jayme.


“Why don’t you strip for us Lisa.” There was an instant of hesitation, but barely long enough to be noticeable. She got to her feet and started stripping from her outfit like a women possessed, she got out of all her clothes in less than a minute, even her shoes. Her nipples were already hard, and I was in heaven when I saw that she was shaved clean.


“That’s awesome!” I moved over to where Lisa stood, she held her arms to her sides, but she still tried to bring them in as I moved toward her, as if to cover herself. I ran my hand over her smooth pussy, stopping long enough to pinch her clit between my fingers. I held it tight and tugged her toward me a little. She softly yelped, and moved her dainty feet closer too me.


“I bet you can’t wait for us to fuck you?” She looked demurely to the floor.


“Go straddle your friends face for awhile. Let her lick you up instead of you licking her. And I want you to play with her tits a little.” I let go of

Lisa’s clit, for a second I don’t think she knew what to do, but then she started moving toward the mattress, her breasts moving gently as she walked.
Lisa climbed on the bed, she was hesitant to crouch on Jayme’s face.


“That’s it, just straddle her face and push your pussy down.” I could see Lisa’s body jolt when her sensitive flesh touched Jayme’s. I moved over to the bed and sat on the edge. I thrust a finger in Jayme’s pussy.


“It’s time for you to repay the favor Tits, start licking your friend till she cums. And you,” I pointed to Lisa, “start playing with those tits.” Jayme tentatively pushed her tongue against Lisa’s pussy making her friend groan, and then Lisa grabbed for Jayme’s nipples and started to tug on them. Both girls whimpered softly in obvious shame.


After a few moments Lisa could barely keep her eyes open, she was bumping and grinding her hips against Jayme’s face, in her own world of pleasure she seemed oblivious to Jayme’s suffering, sometimes she tugged hard on Jayme’s tits till a loud scream erupted.
I moved in and grabbed for Lisa’s breasts, I cupped them in my hands and started molding them in my fingers. It was the final push Lisa needed, her body shook under my touch, and she flexed her thighs, squeezing Jayme’s head between. She was moaning loud, I could see her juices coating Jayme’s lips.


“Okay, that’s enough!” Lisa’s eyes shot open, suddenly brought back into the reality of what was happening. Her face went flush immediately and she opened her legs, lifting herself off Jayme’s face. I nodded to Jim and we began undoing the straps looped around Jayme’s breasts.
“Massage her tits.” Lisa moved her hands to Jayme’s breasts and began rubbing her fingers over the deflating mounds. Jayme kicked her legs as the leather came free and blood started flowing back into her tits, she beat the mattress with her feet and started screaming. Red marks crisscrossed her tits where Jim had beat her with the rod. Lisa delved her fingers deep into Jayme’s breats, antagonizing her friend’s already sensitive skin. The concentric circles of the leather shone clearly on Jayme’s breasts as Lisa expertly used her fingers making Jayme howl continuously.


I got up and pulled Lisa off the bed, her pussy was still wet and her labia were swollen. I started fingering her till her knees started to buckle.
Jim climbed on the bed. I knew he wanted to fuck Jayme bad. He grabbed her tits and squeezed tight, eliciting a pitiful wail from her, then he forced his knee between her legs and spread her wide. As soon as her cunt was exposed, Jim rammed home, brutally slamming his dick to the hilt. Jayme’s body bucked off the bed and she screamed till I thought her voice would go. Jim rabbit fucked the girl, her legs splayed wide, spasming and kicking in the air. There was absolutely no gentleness with the way he fucked her.


I pushed Lisa to her knees and forced my cock her mouth, she gagged and tried to push me away, but I held her firm and made her get me hard.
The bed creaked loud through the basement, Jim grunted with each thrust, driving his full weight onto Jayme’s hips. It didn’t take long for him to bellow, driving his dick deep, and then spending his load in Jayme’s pussy. I heard the girl stop crying out in pain and start to groan in abject humiliation.


I let Jim lay there, impaled on the girl, savoring the cushioning of her tits under his chest.


“Are you still hard buddy?” Jim looked up, his body was covered in sweat from the exertion.


“Yeah.”


“Good, flip her over so you’re still in her cunt, I want to take her ass, and I think she’s up for a double penetration, don’t you?” I didn’t have to convince him, Jim rolled Jayme over so she lay a top him, his dick never leaving her tight hole.
Jayme started crying before I even got on the bed. I spread her legs wide and forced my finger in her anus, she squealed like a stuck pig. Jim had hold of her tits and was rubbing the red swollen flesh.
Jayme turned her head to look as me when I climbed on the bed. Her body tensed as I ran my cock over the crack of her ass, then I sought out her nether hole. I grabbed Jayme by the hair and arched her head back.


“Don’t fight it bitch, it won’t hurt as much.” I pushed the head of my cock against her cute little anus. I spit down between her cheeks trying to get some lubrication. Jayme started screaming as I started driving forward. She was so tight, and her ass didn’t want to give, but I kept pushing the head of my cock against her till I started to get some penetration. Jim had his mouth locked on Jayme’s, forcing her to kiss him.
Slowly, almost centimeter by centimeter I was forcing my prick in her ass. Jayme’s body jumped with each little bit I moved forward. She was so tight it hurt, I smacked her on the ass repeatedly, driving my cock deeper.


“That’s it slut, open up for me!” I could feel the muscles in Jayme’s ass loosen slightly and I took advantage, trying to force more and more of my dick in her hole.


I started fucking her slowly, barely getting much movement, but still it was heaven. Jim thrust methodically into Jayme’s pussy, arching his hips and completing the double penetration.


Soon the two of us got into a sort of rhythm, timing our fucking perfectly, in and out of her cunt and ass like a machine. Jayme was balling uncontrollably, feeling every inch of our cocks in her holes. I took hold of hips trying for more leverage, she was so tight it was hurting me, but I wasn’t going to stop.


I started pumping faster and faster into Jayme’s ass, she was still so incredibly tight it hurt, but she seemed to be opening up little by little. I held tight to her hips and used them to fuck her harder and harder. I knew I was about to cum, I would have liked to hold out longer, but the groaning little girl impelled me on.
When I couldn’t hold it I shot my load in her ass. I rammed home, trying to get my whole dick in her, Jayme wailed out as I filled her with my cum.
“Aahhhhhh!” I pulled her hips back to drive my cock deeper. I couldn’t believe how good she felt. I smacked her ass, whipping her like a jockey on the stretch run. I thought my head would explode it felt so good.
I don’t know how long I stayed buried in the girl. I finally pulled out with a pop. As soon as I was free Jim started driving his hips up, his arms were around Jayme, pressing her tits into his chest as he fucked her like a beast.


I moved in front of Lisa and forced my cock towards her mouth. There was a fear in her eyes and she opened wide and took me in. I watched in sick fascination as Jim rammed home into Jayme’s cunt. I ran my hand through Lisa’s hair as she clamped her mouth down on my dick, her tongue was weaving over my cock when Jim roared out, driving upwards, almost lifting Jayme off the bed as he came in her pussy.


“HOLY SHIT!” Jim smacked Jayme’s ass, continuing to buck up into her pussy.
I pulled out of Lisa’s mouth and ran my dick through her hair, her soft locks felt awesome on my prick.
It took a few minutes before Jim could recover, he held Jayme next to him, crushing her tits against his body. After a few minutes he pushed her off him and got to his feet.


“Thank you SO much. We should have done something like this years ago!” I pushed Lisa toward Jim and had her lick him clean. She was slurping on his cock as we talked.


“Want to go make dinner? We’ve got to feed these girls.” Jim had his hands at the back of Lisa’s head, his muscles spasmed involuntarily as she cleaned him.


“Yeah…” he groaned, “yeah, lets do that.” He pushed Lisa off his dick. “Yeah, lets do that. My balls need a break already.” He tapped Lisa on top of the head.


“Get Jayme in the kennel Lisa.” I helped Lisa to her feet, she almost had to carry Jayme into the cage, Jayme’s legs were still twitching, and her breasts were bright red.


“I can’t believe you did this.” Jim smacked my on the shoulder as we started upstairs.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #6 on: December 07, 2009, 01:39:46 AM »
Chapter Six

When we got upstairs Jim was still looking at me with wonder in his eyes.

"I can't believe you did this. It's…it's fucking awesome. What happened exactly?." I smiled and set about making up some dinner for all my pets. The dogs were chasing each other through the kitchen and living room, barking like mad.

"Oh, I was in the shop watching some football, the game had already started by the time I got done with the paperwork and I didn't want to miss it. I was pretty pissed when I heard the knock on the window, but I'd forgotten to close the blind and I had to answer, Tara and Lisa were there at the door, desperate. They told me they were stranded, and that nobody knew about them, there phones didn't work and they hadn't seen any cars pass, so it all kind of just fell into place." Jim cut up some fruit and spread it out on the different plates.

"I can't believe it. We've got to crush that car though, and soon." A little of the lust had faded from Jim, and he was now thinking clearly, and being as pragmatic as always.

"Yeah." Thoughts of what I had to do were racing through my head.

"I'm giving Doc a call tonight and have him up here too, he'll take care of all the reproductive issues for us, and then take at least one of them off our hands."

"I haven't seen Doc for years, are you sure he'd condone this?"

"Yeah, don't you remember that little incident he had in his office right after he got done with his residency."

"Oh yeah," Jim slapped himself on the forehead in jest, "I forgot about that." I started putting together some tuna sandwiches, I was going to make the girls eat healthy, I wouldn't want them adding on any more weight to their hot little frames in captivity.

"So which one were you thinking about taking?" I asked Jim as he was making up some juice.

"I kind of liked that one you whipped. Tits is nice, but there was just something about that one..."

"Tara."

"Yeah, Tara, there was just something about her." Jim winked at me.

"She's a feisty one, you'd have to keep your guard up and break her good, but she is hot, and I think if you could convert her, she'd be one hell of a fun slave to have." I chuckled, I almost couldn't believe I was talking about these girls like objects, but I liked it.

"Your right, I was thinking about it a little, I think I'm going to weld up some steel collars and cuffs for her, then chain them all together where she basically has to crawl around, you know, where she can't stand up completely and she can't lift her arms, she'll kind of be like a dog. I think if I leave her like that for a couple weeks, whip her, make her go outside to pee and humiliate her with things like that, I think she'll start to break." Jim looked up and smiled. "And in the chains, I can still make her kneel and fuck her like a dog whenever I want too!" I smacked Jim on the back, I liked the way he was thinking.

"Sounds like a good idea, you'll have to make up a few pairs of chains for me too. I think Doc will take Tits, he's always had the breast fixation, and Jayme definitely fits that.

Jim nodded his assent.

"And you?"

"I'm taking Emily and Monique for sure, I have big plans for those two. They're both kind of timid and obedient already, though," I looked up at Jim, "but I'll break them even more." I laughed and smacked my fist into my palm as a gesture of force.

"I don't know about Lisa, she's kind of got the same traits too and I love that. I love ones that are already a bit submissive, but to keep three, that might be a bit much to handle by myself." Jim shrugged his shoulders.

"You've got a lot of space man, and you don't have to work much, you could do it?"

"Yeah, I suppose?"

I really didn't know what I was going to do with Lisa yet, I was being completely honest.

"Let's take this down to Monique and get a little show." I picked up a plate of food and started toward Monique's room. When I opened the door she was laying on the bed watching TV, the dildo was sitting, glistening, on the table near the TV.

"Hello slut, I can see you've been busy?" I picked up the dildo and set down the food in its place. I moved toward the bed and sat to Monique's left.

"Lay back my dear." I was close to her, my legs pressed against her side. Jim sat opposite me and framed Monique so she could barely move.

I started playing with her clit, rubbing her little nub till she started to react.

"That's a good girl." Jim had his mouth locked on one of her breasts while he ran his hand over her belly. I spread her pussy lips and moved the head of the dildo to her opening.

"But I…" She looked up at me with those sweet eyes, but I didn't care. Her face contorted as I rammed the fake cock home in her pussy. I pushed as far as it would go, her hips bucked as the dildo drove in and barely protruded from her snatch.

"Come on, get those hands down here and start masturbating for us." Jim was busy sucking away at her breast like a child in desperate need of being fed. I started pinching and tugging on Monique's free nipple, she had such beautiful breasts, they were so resilient and fine.

Monique grabbed the end of the dildo with one hand and started fucking herself while using the fingers of her other hand to rub her cit. I grabbed for her ankle and forced it into my chest so her leg was bent back over her body, Jim did the same and we forced her hips up off the bed.

"That's it cunt, rub that pussy raw." Monique was starting to moan, I could see the tell tale signs of arousal, her breathing changed, her body started to tremble. Before my eyes the girl was becoming a slut.

I pulled hard on her tit, stretching her soft supple skin. Jim had his fingers buried in her breast, mauling her flesh. He locked his mouth on hers and started to kiss her.

Monique's pussy opened wide to swallow the large dildo as she moved it in and out of her body. Her legs were shaking in my grasp and I ran my hand over the back of her thigh.

"That's it slut, work those fingers. Soon I'll have Emily up here with you then you two can go at it!" Monique was panting, she moaned louder every time Jim or I played with her tits. I could see she was wet, and her fingers continued to move faster and faster over her clit.

"Are you going to cum slut?" I bent down so my face was inches from hers. I could see the wave of humiliation pass over her.

"Yes….yes Master." I ran my hand through her hair.

"Then you may cum whore." Her whole body started to vibrate, she closed her eyes to a squint and bit down on her lip as she started to groan. She rammed the dildo home in brutal, deep, thrusts. I held her leg firm as her hips started gyrating and she screamed out in orgasm. I pinched her breast hard, twisting the nipple violently. Her body was covered in a sheen of perspiration as she continued to moan and cry out as the pleasure came over her in waves.

After a few minutes Monique's body stopped trembling and both Jim and I let go of her legs. She lay there, legs spread, the dildo still protruding from her sex. I pulled the shaft free from her pussy and brought it to her mouth, forcing it between her teeth I made her deep throat it.

"When we leave I want you to go into the shower and get yourself cleaned up for me." I undid the little lock on her collar. "After you've showered I want you to put back on your collar, and…" I handed her a pair of police handcuffs. "I want you to cuff your hands behind your back and be ready for me, kneeling on the floor. Understand?" She looked up at me, her eyes were locked on mine as the large dildo jutted from her mouth and she nodded.

"Good." Jim was already to the door, I got off the bed and followed him. Monique lay still on the mattress as I slammed the door shut, making sure it was locked from the outside.

"That girl is hot, and she hated masturbating for us." Jim turned back to me to speak, there was an intensity in his eyes.

"She was humiliated, but she still did it, and orgasmed. I don't know if she hated it or not, but making her do it, that's what makes it fun. She's starting to come around." I couldn't get the grin off my face.

I grabbed a small blanket from the hall closet and then headed with Jim into the kitchen. We picked up the food we'd made and carried it into the basement for the girls. I planned to let Emily sleep in her little cage all night. I'd decided that I was going to fuck her the next day, so I wanted her a little more pliable, and keeping her alone in the small enclosure, I think it would help?

The basement went silent as we opened the door.

"Dinner's served." None of the girls moved. Jayme was on the floor still rubbing her aching breasts with Lisa sitting to her side. Tara stood off in the corner, her face still filled with rage.

Emily looked like a cute little puppy in the cage, her sweet little face peered up at me as I opened the door and put her food and drink inside, then I tossed the small blanket in and shut the door. I knelt down so only she could hear me.

"I'm going to fuck you tomorrow, I hope you have a good nights sleep!" I could see her Emily's face go pale, I doubted she'd get much sleep thinking about me taking her virginity, but that was why I did it, I wanted her to think about it all night long.

"Eat up." I moved next to Jim and we stood in front of the kennel side by side, loving every second of the humiliation the girls' felt as they ate their dinner like animals on display in the zoo. They were all silent, I almost expected some kind of protestation from Tara, but nothing came.

We stood there for a good ten minutes, the girls' had eaten their food quickly, and I'm sure they were still very hungry. I whispered to Jim.

"You want to take her upstairs?" I kept my eyes locked on the kennel, he knew without me say that I was talking about Tara.

"Yeah."

"Tara, get your ass out here." I opened the kennel door, I could see the confusion and despair in her eyes, she desperately wanted to combat me, but I think the memory of the lashing she'd taken was still too fresh. She shuffled slowly towards where I stood, she looked defeated, for the moment at least.

When Tara got close to the door I grabbed her by the neck and pulled her outside and pushed her to her knees on the floor. I locked the kennel door shut then looped a rope around her neck. I had no intention of choking her, I just wanted to use it as a leash. With Jim's help I tied Tara's hands together with a length of rope that dangled free from her neck and brought her palms together up near her throat, till it almost looked like she was praying. There was still free rope, and it was the perfect way to lead her up the stairs like a dog.

"Get up off your knees!" Tara struggled to her feet, without the use of her hands she had to stagger to gain her balance. I handed the rope to Jim and let him have control of her.

"Good night slaves', I guess I'll see you in the morning."

Mocking and taunting her I blew a kiss to Emily as she knelt in the small cage, I stood at the door for a moment to savor the utter degradation that shone on her eyes, then I slammed it shut and locked the girls' in the darkened basement for the night.

I followed close behind Tara as she cautiously took each step up the stairs. The lines across her ass and thighs had faded quite a bit, but they were still visible. She whimpered in humiliation as I ran my hand over the curve of her ass.

We paused by the fridge, it wasn't that late and Jim wanted to catch the end of the basketball game. I grabbed one of the long, thick, cucumbers I'd bought from a farmer at the side of the road yesterday, it wasn't perfectly smooth and it had little pointed knots running along it's length.

"I'm sure this will keep her busy while we watch the game." I handed the long green cucumber to Jim as we moved into the entertainment room, Tara couldn't see what we'd exchanged. It was hard for her to turn her head at all the way her neck and wrists were bound.

I sat in my comfortable recliner and Jim sat down on the couch. He made Tara just stand there as he held the end of the rope in his hand.

"Do you know what this is?" Jim held up the massive cucumber so Tara could see, she just stared at it wide eyed.

"Pat's ordered a bunch of toys for you girls', but they're not in yet, so we're just going to have to make do." He set the cucumber on his thigh, it was pointed straight up and must have been a good 10" long, not to mention 3" in diameter.

Jim winked at Tara and nodded his head toward the thick projection.
"Go on, mount it slut." Tara turned her head toward me, perhaps hoping for a reprieve, but I just smiled back at her.

She had to bend her whole torso down to see the huge jutting vegetable Jim held at the base on his leg.

Jim tugged on the rope that was acting as a leash around Tara's neck and he pulled her towards him, making her straddle his thigh.

I stood up and moved behind Tara, Jim had to hold the cucumber erect, so I decided to help out. I reached between Tara's legs and spread her labia. With one hand on her shoulder I started pushing her down. She wasn't gagged, but all she did was start to weep when the vegetable touched her pussy.

"That's it slut, I'm sure you've done this before." The thick green piece of produce started disappearing in Tara's cunt as I pushed down on her shoulders. I no longer had to spread her pussy lips, she'd already been penetrated and her lips were spreading for the intrusion on their own.

Tara faced Jim, her tits hung enticingly in front of him. I forced her down until her labia touched his hand which was holding the cucumber firm, she was spread wide and had a good 7" of the object inside her tight pussy.

My work done I sat down in my chair and tried to watch both the game, and Tara impaled on the vegetable. Jim pulled hard on the rope and brought Tara's face close to his.

"I want to watch the end of the game, and in that time I want you to fuck this cucumber like it was my dick, because you're just a fucking useless whore, and you need something in that pussy of yours." I could see Tara's neck straining against the pressure on the rope, she was almost to the point of tears.

Jim let the tension off the rope and lifted the cucumber off his thigh. Tara jerked upwards as she had to get up onto her tip toes.

"I said I want you to start fucking it, and I don't want you to stop till I tell you to!" Jim let the cucumber down and again rested it again on his leg. The muscles in Tara's thighs corded as she lifted herself up off the vegetable, she stopped just as the tip was about to pop free from her pussy, then forced herself back down on the huge piece of produce.

"That's it whore, you know how to do it." Tara started to move slightly faster, the thick green cucumber spread her pussy wide and it started to gleam in the light as her body began to lubricate.

After a few minutes of watching intently as Tara fucked away at the cucumber, I diverted my attention to the game. Jim seemed to stay interested for a few minutes longer in Tara than I did, but the action on TV started to get good and he too focused on the game.

Tara was granted no respite from fucking the cucumber with our inattention, she continued to ride the vegetable, her thighs moving her up and down, forcing the bulbous object deep in her pussy. Her breasts bounced and shuddered as she impaled herself continually on the cucumber. Occasionally I'd look over, loving the sight of the disappearing green shaft as it spread her pussy wide.

In spite of herself Tara started to groan as the studded vegetable rubbed her cunt, she started to grind her clit against Jim's hand each time she thrust down. It got harder and harder to watch the game as Tara was obviously about to cum. Her body was covered in perspiration as she bucked up and down, her thighs moving faster and faster.

Neither Jim nor I said a word to her, Tara had her eyes closed and was riding the cucumber like a bull. Jim looked over at me and smiled as Tara arched her upper body back, she had a gorgeous, flat stomach

"Oh God, Oh God…" Tara was humping Jim's thigh and the vegetable like a woman possessed.

"Oh God!" Tara screamed out in orgasm, when she came her whole body looked like it was on fire and spasmed out of control. Her breasts were shaking like jell-o and she drove her body down on the thick green cucumber till it was deep in her cunt.

"Aaaaahhhhhhhhh." It was like a tremor of muscle contractions passed through Tara's body, she trembled with orgasm and cried out in pleasure. Jim and I just stared at her, this cunt in heat.

"You're just a fucking slut, a two bit whore." Tara's eyes shot open and Jim rammed the cucumber deeper in her pussy, leaving only a small little rim of green still visible. He pushed her down on the floor.

"How did you like that cunt?" Tara started to sob, she was on her knees, with her hands bound to her throat she had to support herself on her elbows. She started to lift up, but Jim put his legs on her back.

"Stay there you whore, I need a foot rest." Tara's breasts dangled and almost touched the floor as she was forced to stay on her elbows and knees. I could see the little crown of the cucumber just barely protruding from her pussy.

Oblivious to her suffering Jim turned to me and pointed at the basketball game on the TV, his feet were up on Tara's back. I kicked up the recliner and laid back.

"This is a pretty good game, isn't it?"

"Yeah, it's a good game." My dick was starting to ache, and I was almost ready to go spend the night with Monique again, but the game seemed to go on forever, it went into OT. I didn't think Tara could last, she kept twisting her body, scraping her nipples on the floor trying to get Jim to take his feet off his back, but he never did, he kept winking at me every time she started to whimper.

When the game finally ended, I was just about to head off for the night when Jim got off the couch and knelt behind Tara.

"Watch this buddy." Jim grabbed the end of the cucumber that was still lodged in Tara's pussy and started to inch it out. She groaned as her lips spread wide and allowed the massive vegetable out.

"Look at that cunt spread buddy." Jim ran his fingers over Tara's stretched labia.

Jim started sliding the piece of produce out again, till it finally came out with a wet pop, Tara was sobbing, completely degraded.

"I've got to fuck this bitch." Jim bellied up to Tara, she was basically in a doggy style position already with her cute ass high in the air. I heard Tara grunt as Jim rammed home, sinking his cock into her wet pussy. He started to fuck her hard, I could hear the flesh slapping loud as I got to my feet.

"I'm going to go grab Monique and hit the sack. The bedroom is set up for you." Jim grabbed for Tara's hips as he pounded into her. I could see her nipples rubbing against the carpet as he drove her body forward with each thrust.

"Thanks a lot man." I was surprised he could get out any words at all, he was almost growling at Tara as he brutally fucked her on the floor. I could hear the sounds of their mating even as I entered the room down the hall where Monique was. She was there on the floor, waiting for me, kneeling with the collar locked around her neck and hands cuffed behind her back. She started to rock nervously as I entered the room and stood next to her. I ran my hand through her hair.

"You did good slut." I pushed her head into my groin and held her next to my cock, feeling her soft moist hair on me was like heaven.

I put a hand under her arm and lifted her to her feet. I could hear Jim bellow down the hall, and Monique looked terrified as she heard the loud slapping of flesh.

We walked into my bedroom and I led Monique to the bed, I pushed her down so she was on her side and I laid next to her. I slid my fingers over her clit, then drove two deep in her pussy. I finger fucked her slowly.

"So, were you a good girl today, did you masturbate for me?" Monique held her head low.

"Yes Master, this slut tried hard today." She couldn't look at me, and I could feel her body getting wet as I thrust my fingers into her.

"How many times did you cum whore?" I started playing with her breasts.

"I…I mean, this slut orgasmed 6 times today Master." She was breathing heavily now, my fingers were wet with her juices, she spread her legs wider, allowing me perfect access.

"Is your pussy tender?" She started rocking her hips, I could see her stomach muscles contracting.

"Yes Master." I pulled my fingers free from her cunt with a suddenness she wasn't expecting, there was a look of bewilderment on her face. I put my hand to her mouth and thrust my wet fingers in between her lips.

"Lick me clean slut." Monique started lapping her tongue over my fingers, an instant before she was about to orgasm, now her face was burning red with shame as my fingers were in her mouth.

When she had my fingers clean I grabbed Monique by the shoulders and rolled her over onto her belly, spreading her legs wide with my hand. I started running my moist fingers over her ass. She yelped when I put my finger on her anus and started easing into her.

"So, I guess you'd rather I fuck your ass tonight, since your pussy is so tender?" Monique grunted as I pushed my finger deeper, she let out a small whine of despair as I got to the knuckle.

"No Master, please, please fuck my…I mean, please fuck this slut's pussy, Aaahhh." Monique cried out as I forced her sphincter opened.

"Please Master, please fuck this whore's pussy, please." I left my finger in her ass.

"Please Master." Monique tried to turn her head back so she could see me, her hands flexed behind her back as I kept my finger buried in her.

"I'm going to fuck Emily tomorrow." I pushed my finger deeper in her ass. "I'm going to keep you both as my slaves, you're going to spend a lot of time together." I loved the way her ass cheeks contracted and squeezed my hand between her bottom.

"Please Master, fuck this whore's pussy, please." There was a desperation in her voice that I loved. I twisted my finger around, making Monique sob louder.

"I don't know slut, it's so tight and inviting."

"Please Master, no." Monique's head collapsed into the covers.

"Okay slut." I pulled my finger from her ass with a pop, then rolled her onto her back, her cuffed hands were pinned beneath her as I loomed over her.

"I want you to put all your energy into fucking me then." I pinched her nipple between my finger.

"Yes Master."

I laid down on my back in the middle of the bed. I grabbed Monique under her arms and lifted her to a kneeling position.

"Get me nice and hard, then mount me." I don't know whether Monique felt relieved that I wasn't going to take her ass, or disgusted that she now had to act as her own fluffer.

It was awkward, but Monique managed to shift her body into position without the use of her hands. She opened her mouth as wide as she could and took my penis in her throat. I could feel my body tense, and react, as her lips closed over the head of my cock. I was almost hard as it was, but with her sweet mouth encircling my prick it didn't take me long to become fully erect.

"That's it slut, make me hard." Monique bobbed her head up and down on my cock. I just laid back and watched, loving every instant.

Monique used her tongue to lick the length of my penis, she took my testicles in her mouth and sucked me till I thought I'd blow. I think at that point she knew I was ready too.

"Master, may this slut take your dick in her pussy?" She looked up at me, still lapping her tongue on the head of my penis.

"Yes slut." Monique had to waddle her way into position. She almost fell when she lifted her leg over my body.

"Master, will you please put your dick in this slut's pussy." Monique was primed to impale herself on my prick. I reached out and spread her labia, guiding her down onto my pole. She was quite wet as the head of my cock disappeared into her body. She kept lowering herself down until I was completely inside her and her inner thighs were flat against my skin.

I grabbed for her nipples and pinched them between my fingers. I could feel her vaginal muscles pulsing and throbbing as she sat on my dick. I pulled her breasts taut as she started to fuck me.

"That's it slut, make me cum in your pussy." Monique started moving faster, rising up on my dick, then driving her pelvis down till she was again buried on my pole. She had to use her legs alone to lift up off me, she bucked and gyrated her hips making sure to fuck me hard. I held her tits in my hand, rubbing them, sinking my fingers deep in her flesh.

Monique's gaze was fixed on the wall, she let out an intermittent groan of pleasure, but more than anything she concentrated intently on pleasing my cock. I could feel her squeezing her vaginal muscles, trying to massage me as she rode harder and harder. Her belly was covered with a shimmering layer of perspiration as she worked to lift up off my prick.

I grabbed for the back of Monique's head and pulled her down towards me. I locked my mouth on hers.

"That's it cunt, fuck me hard." I held her chest against mine, I loved the feel of her hard nipples scrubbing against my body. She had to use her hips to fuck me, but I could feel her whole body in the act, I could feel the muscles in her thighs squeeze me as she straddled my dick.

"That's it whore." I smacked her on the ass. "Come on, make me shoot my sperm in your pussy, come on slut!" Monique was panting hard as she rode me, her ass hopping in the air, then bucking down, driving my prick deep in her belly.

I grabbed for her hair and tugged her head back, pulling her scalp hard I felt my balls convulse in a glorious spasm and I started filling the bucking girl with my cum.

"That's it whore." Monique was screaming as I pulled hard on her hair, but she kept riding me, I could feel her trying to squeeze every last drop of juice from my dick.

"Aaaahhh!" I couldn't take it, my whole body was tingling, I felt lightheaded as Monique sunk down on my body, taking me completely inside her.

"That's it slut, that's it." Monique was panting, exhausted and spent, my waning dick still filling her pussy. I could feel her breasts heaving against my chest, her hard nipples playing over my skin. I ran my hand over her back, feeling her sweaty muscles still tense from exertion.

I held Monique tight for a few minutes, then rolled her off me onto her back on the bed. She lay absolutely still, not knowing what to do next, or what I was going to do to her.

I couldn't decide if I wanted to let her hands free, or if I wanted to chain her to the side of the bed and make her sleep on the floor. I needed to bring one of the extra cages upstairs to house her in later, I wanted her there, locked up, watching when I fucked her friend Emily.

I rolled onto my side and looked down into her eyes.

"In the morning you will again go in the shower and tell me when the water is warm enough, then you will bathe me." I laid my hand on her belly, I could feel her muscles quivering under my touch.

I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her to my groin.

"I want you to sleep with your mouth around my dick tonight." I forced her lips around my soft penis, making her suckle me. I loved the way her breath buffeted my prick. I could hear her crying as I closed my eyes, and easily faded off to sleep with dreams of my slaves.


Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #7 on: December 08, 2009, 05:26:20 AM »
Chapter Seven

When I woke up I could feel Monique's soft hair on my prick. I could feel her breathing gently as her lips just barely touched my cock. I stared down at her for a while, she looked so peaceful with her head on my thigh.

My thoughts suddenly turned to Emily and I wondered how she'd slept during the night? I'm sure not well given what I was going to do to her today.

Monique stirred, she must have sensed I was awake and she lifted her weary head and looked up at me, there was an instant of confusion, then she quickly locked her lips on my penis and took my hardening member in her mouth. She looked up at me with wide, terrified eyes.

I ran my hand through her hair, I knew she didn't know whether I wanted her to make me cum or just hold my dick in her mouth. I loved the feel of her moist tongue on me, her warm breath buffeting my cock, and I absolutely loved the look of the unknown on her face.

"We're going to have to have fun today slut, I'm going to pop Emily's cherry, and then, maybe I'll have you lick her clean and make her cum too?" Monique's head, her pretty blonde locks were so soft and inviting as she held me in her mouth and looked up at me nervously.

I squeezed a clump of her hair in my hand and lifted her mouth off my prick, I pushed her hard over onto her back, her eyes stared up at me, still unsure of what I was doing.

I straddled her chest and eased my cock between her breasts, forcing her soft mounds around me.

"You like it, don't you slut?" I pumped my dick between her tits with long, slow, thrusts.

"Do you want me to cum on your face, or should I save it all for your friend?" She squirmed underneath me as my dick slid over her chest.

"I bet you can't wait for me to spread Emily's legs and pump her full of my sperm, can you?" I lifted up off her chest and held my dick inches from her mouth.

"Go ahead, give Master's cock a kiss." Monique arched her head up and kissed the head of my penis, her eyes were locked on mine, trying to figure out what I was going to do next.

"I want you to go get in the shower, turn on the water and tell me when it's warm enough for me to get in." She forced up her tongue and licked the underside of my prick, it was so cute, so obsequious that I was tempted to have her blow me then and there, to have her lock her sweet lips around my cock and make me cum in her throat, but instead I climbed off her and stood at the side of the bed. I released her collar and set it on the mattress.

"Go on!" Monique rolled off the bed and shuffled toward the bathroom, she kept her eyes locked on me the whole time.

When I opened my door I could hear Tara screaming down the hall. As I walked past the guest bedroom I heard the bed creaking loud and Jim grunting, bellowing as he screamed at the girl.

"How's that cunt? My dick is going to be in you every day from now on!" Even through the closed door I could hear them clearly, Tara was yelping like a hurt animal and I thought the bed might collapse with the violence the sounds.

I knocked at the door.

"Hey Jim, lets go to the garage in like an hour." For an instant the brutal sounds of fucking stopped.

"Sure, let me finish with this bitch." The loud, violent sounds started again and I moved toward the kitchen for a quick drink of water.

I took my time heading back to my room. I knew Monique would be waiting for me in the shower and I didn't have to rush, she might actually enjoy the water on her, at least after it warmed up.

When I got back to my room and went into the bathroom, Monique was kneeling on the cool tile, her big hazel eyes were staring up at me.

"The water is ready Master."

"Good, then bathe me." I handed her a sponge and soap. It was a glorious feeling to have my slave clean me, I just stood there, letting the warm water run over my body and her smooth hands scrubbing me down. She was tentative around my prick, but a quick tug on her hair changed that. She took my penis in her mouth, cleaning the whole length of my shaft with her soft lips. I savored every second of the process. I still couldn't believe that everything had happened like it did, I was so lucky.

After I hopped out of the shower I had Monique towel me down, her soft hands moved over my skin. When I was dry, I led her over to the toilet.

"Hold my dick as I piss." She looked up at me, I could see the revulsion in her eyes, the desperate want to balk, to fight me.

"Come on slut!" She took my prick in her hands, I was almost hard, but I was able to relieve myself as she held me, it made me feel powerful, so in control of the girl.

"That's it slave." The last few drops fell from my penis and I turned my hips toward the girl.

"Clean me off." I didn't wait for her to move, I thrust my dick in her mouth and felt her throat convulse. I arched my head back and moaned in exquisite pleasure. I didn't want to lose the feel of her lips on me.

"That's it whore, good job." I ran my hand through her hair and eased my penis free of her mouth.

"Get on your hands and knees and follow me." Monique fell to her knees, but not low enough for my tastes and I grabbed her by the scruff of the neck and pushed her to the ground so her breasts were almost rubbing against the carpet.

"Come on slut." I took her out into the bedroom and put her collar back on. I grabbed one of the dog leashes and dragged her toward the kitchen, Jim's door was closed, but I didn't hear any noises coming from inside. When we got to the kitchen he was already standing there, coffee in hand, and a sparkle in his eyes.

"Hey buddy, what a fucking night!" Jim's smile stretched from cheek to cheek.

"Did you have a good time?" I asked him as I tugged Monique forward on the leash, she kept her eyes down and got into a kneeling position.

"Oh hell yeah, that pussy is so tight, and the slut, she bucks like a bronco trying to fight me when I fuck her, I love it, she's got spunk." Jim handed me a mug of coffee then took a step toward Monique. I could hear her whimper in shame as he grabbed one of her nipples and pulled on it softly.

"This is one hot slut too. I love her on her knees with the leash, she looks like a dog." Jim stood up.

"Hell, all they're good for anyway is as something to fuck!" He roared out in laughter. I could see Monique's face go red.

"Wanna go crush that car?" Neither Jim or I had on any clothes, in a different situation I'd probably have been embarrassed, but as everything was with the girls, there was some kind of power, or animal nature to it all that made it right.

"Yeah, let me put something on, and, well, let me take care of this." Jim stroked his dick, he was already hard and erect. I could see Monique try to pull away, thinking he was going to use her, but instead he headed down the hall towards his room. I followed along, keeping Monique in tow.

We were just seconds behind, but when we got to his room Jim already had his prick buried in Tara's mouth. She was hogtied on the bed, her arms and legs were pulled up in the small of her back and Jim was driving into her throat with his dick, I could hear Tara gagging as he thrust in deep.

"The little whore tried to sneak out of the room this morning…aahhhh…but I caught her." Jim smacked Tara's ass as he brutally rammed his cock in her mouth, her face was red, and the way she was bound it looked painful. Monique stared wide eyed at the scene, I caught her sneaking a glance at me, I think hoping I wouldn't get any ideas to use on her.

When he was about to cum Jim clamped his hands on the back of Tara's head forcing her mouth full on his cock. I could hear her desperately screaming, choking on the large dick as she tried to breathe.

"That's it bitch, how do you like the taste of my cum!" Jim's hips were bucking, driving deep into Tara's throat.

When Jim finished spurting his load he pulled his prick free of Tara's mouth, the cum dribbled around her lips as she tried to cough up the sperm, trying to catch her breath after the brutal face fucking.

Jim pushed Tara onto her side, her stomach was convulsing as she to spit up cum that filled her belly. He grabbed a round hair brush from his toiletry bag, it was probably 6" long with a bunch of plastic bristles, and about an inch and a half in diameter. Tara started screaming as he ran it over her pussy lips, driving the little points down into her sensitive flesh.

"That's it cunt, scream for me. Tell me how you'll be good and won't run away." He slapped her hard on her inner thigh.

"Open that pussy up slut." Jim forced the head of the brush against her spread labia, he started pushing the rough bristles into her pussy, drawing ever louder screams from the hogtied girl.

"How do you like it now slut?" There was a good 2" in her pussy.

"Pleaaasseeee….pleassse…" Tara's whole body jerked as Jim pushed the brush deeper and deeper into her cunt.

"That's it, beg for me." Almost the whole head of the brush was in Tara's body, only the handle jutted obscenely from her pussy. She was trying to beg in between screams as Jim twisted the head of the brush while pushing it in her.

Tara's thighs spasmed as Jim pushed the handle of the brush deep in her body. I could see the strain in her arms as her legs moved involuntarily, reacting to the awful penetration.

"Are you going to be a good little slut." Jim started fucking Tara with the hair brush.

"Yes…yes, please, just stop, please…" Her voice trailed off in exasperation. I loved the way Monique stared at the scene, I could tell she was terrified.

Jim let go of the hair brush, leaving it impaled in Tara's body.

I hadn't seen him grab it when we were in the kitchen, but he had a large wooden spoon in his hand and he started whipping Tara's tits with it.

"Are you going to be a good girl now?" The sound of the wood on her flesh was like a little thud. Tara was bawling, she tried to roll over onto her stomach after each blow, but Jim held her hips so she couldn't get on her belly.

"Yes…for gods sake, yes!" Tara let out a loud wail of pain as Jim laid a blow on her clit. I just watched, almost as transfixed as Monique was, though my attraction was more lust, hers fear.

Jim tossed the spoon down on the bed and rolled Tara onto her belly, she was sobbing andburied her head in the mattress and cried.

"Let's go get that car taken care of." Jim ran his hand over Tara's twitching thighs. "We wouldn't want anybody to ever find the girls' car, now would we?" He looked straight at Monique and laughed at her obvious discomfort.

For a second I couldn't react, my dick was hard and I stared at Tara bound on the bed.

"Yeah…yeah, let me get some clothes on and we'll get out of here." I tugged on Monique's leash, pulling her toward her room. She moved quickly, obediently, a few feet behind me. She hopped on the bed and knelt for me unmoving with her hands behind her neck as soon as we got in the room. I locked her collar to the chain and left her alone without a word.

It took me only a few minutes to get dressed. Jim was already waiting for me in the kitchen.

"Holy shit that felt good, I'll get that little slut to behave if it's the last thing I do!" The look on Jim's face said it all, I'd never seen such vigor, or life, in his eyes.

"Let's get this done, I want to get back and fuck that whore again!" Jim's hands trembled in nervous anticipation. We headed out to my truck and off to the shop.

It didn't take us long, I grabbed breakfast on the way in for the guys at the shop, I guess you could call it a little bribe to keep them out of the junk yard for awhile. Jim and I dragged the car from the back lot and had it crushed in less than an hour. There would be no way anybody would find a trace of the thing, but even so, we put the cube of metal on the next truck to the recycling plant where the steel would be melted down and disappear completely--the sooner the better in my mind.

We stopped at the grocery store for a few more supplies, then, finally pulled in the drive back at my place. I was pleasantly surprised to see the boxes of toys I'd ordered sitting there on the front porch, just there waiting for me to open them, it was like Christmas.

"Look at that, all the shit I ordered, it's here." I couldn't hold back the excitement in my voice. I was like a kids in a candy store, things were going so great. We grabbed all the boxes and dragged them inside.

"I gotta go fuck that girl again!" Jim disappeared back to his room, and a few moments later I could hear the faint sounds of him fucking Tara waft through the air again. I started opening boxes, I couldn't wait to see all the things I'd got.

I found one thing I was looking for immediately, a nylon strap set that I could put on my bed to spread Emily when I fucked her. I still hadn't quite decided how I was going to take her yet, but any way I finally settled on, I'm sure it would be enjoyable.

When I saw the penis gag with the dildo attached I knew I'd have to use that on my girls, I could just imagine Monique fucking the newly popped pussy of Emily with it.

As soon as I found the ball gag I went to the kitchen started making up breakfast for the girls. I couldn't wait to get Emily upstairs.

Jim popped in to help me a few minutes later.

"God she's feisty, but I love that pussy." I think both of us wanted to get down stairs to the girls, probably for different reasons, but we rushed through making food just the same. When we were done, Jim headed down into the kennels, and I went down the hall to deliver Monique her breakfast.

She was lying on the bed, head buried in the covers crying. She looked up at me surprised and a little befuddled, then she quickly popped into a kneeling position with her hands behind her head.

"Breakfast is served slave." I set the plate down on the bed and stared at her for an instant. I knew she was terrified about what she'd seen Jim do to Tara, her breasts quivered as she breathed. I smiled and shut the door behind me as I left.

When I stepped into Jim's room I found Tara bent over one of the wooden chairs, her ankles were tied to the back legs, and her arms were pulled forward bound to the front. Her ass glowed red and I could see the cum seeping out of her pussy, she had a pair of boxers stuffed in her mouth to silence her. Tara stared up at me, I think she actually wished it was me controlling her again, I'd been less rough than Jim I'm sure.

I set the food on the bed and moved behind her, I ran my hands over her inner thighs and reached around and grabbed her dangling breasts. She moaned, almost purring, wiggling her hips, I think trying to entice me and get in my good graces.

"That's it, you're just a whore to be used." I pinched her nipples eliciting a small yelp from the girl.

"Do you want some food slut?" Tara nodded her head and I tugged the boxers from her mouth.

"Please, he's…" I put my finger to my lips to silence her, I could see the desperation in her eyes.

"You're his slave now, you'd better learn to behave." I started feeding her, the tears streaked down her cheeks as she ate the food greedily, sucking down the juice I'd brought. I made her clean the dish with her tongue when she was finished.

"Please, can't you untie me, I'm…" I needed only to glare down at her for her to go silent.

"I'm sure if you're a good, obedient, slave Jim will untie you."

"Didn't you try and run this morning?" Tara hung her head low. I kind of felt like I was playing a part in a good cop bad cop routine from some cheesy television show.

I clamped my hands on Tara's tits, she had very nice breasts and an idea popped in my head.

"I'll be back in a second slut." I took my hands from her chest and headed back out into the main room, I started rifling through the boxes. I wanted to leave Jim a present when he got back to Tara. After I found the weighted nipple clamps I was looking for and went back into Jim's room.

Tara's body started squirming when I held up the clamps for her to see.

"When Jim comes back to you, I want to tell him these were a treat from me, that you begged me to put them on your nipples, okay?" Tara started whimpering as I moved close to her, I squeezed her breasts till her nipples went nice and hard.

"I've heard they hurt most right when they go on, and then again when they're taken off." Tara squealed as I closed the strong clamp on one of her breasts. I held the weight up for a second, letting her get adjusted to the pinching, then I let the mass go and her nipple stretched.

"God that's hot!" Tara was whining as the weight dangled from her tit and moved in a gentle arc as she breathed.

"I guess you're going to want to stay still slut." I tapped the weight and sent it swinging again.

"That might be hard if Jim decides to fuck you, can you imagine how much the weights will move if he starts pounding into your pussy?" I started massaging her other breast making her nipple hard, she was sobbing, I could see the muscles in her back contracting as she tried to stifle her movement. Tara yelped as I closed the weighted clamp on her tit and dug my fingers into her flesh at the base of her breast.

"Don't forget to tell Jim this was a treat from me, and maybe, if you're an obedient slut, he'll untie you." I took my hand from her breast and moved my groin to her face, I eased my pants down to the hips and pushed my hardening dick to her lips.

"Why don't you give me a little kiss?" I could hear Tara try to choke back her disgust as she stuck out her tongue and started running it over the length of my shaft, she planted a kiss on the tip of my cock.

"See, you can be a good little slave when you want to." I tugged my pants up and grabbed the plate.

"I'll talk to you later whore." I left Tara bent over the chair, the weighted clamps were swinging from her aching nipples as I headed down into the basement.

"WHOOOEEEE!" Jim was roaring out like a cowboy.

"That's it, come to daddy!" Jim held a couple pieces of string in his hands, the other ends were tied off in little loops to Jayme's nipples and he was leading her around the room like a horse being trained.

"Kick those knees higher." Jayme was panting, her hands were tied behind her back and she had no choice but to move where Jim pulled her on the reins, strutting like a pony.

"Hey Buddy, you want to try?" He held out the pieces of string for me but I declined, my eyes were locked on Emily, she was kneeling in her cage, her eyes followed me, knowing I was going to fuck her today.

"No, no, you go ahead, play." I smiled, it did look kind of fun, Jayme's nipples stretched as he tugged her around the room, her breasts were pulled into long points.

I walked over to Emily's cage, she crouched low to the ground and moved to the back corner, away from me.

"How did you sleep baby?" I put my hand through the metal bars and rubbed her hair. Her face looked tired and she groaned in discomfort as I touched her.

"Man, you've got to check this out." I looked back at Jim, he'd stopped tugging Jayme around the room and just had her standing still next to him.

"I'll be back honey." I rubbed a tear off Emily's cheek and moved back toward Jim. He was tying the end of the string he'd held as reins to clothespins.

"You've got to check this out man, I had a great idea." He tugged on the string making Jayme cry out, testing to make sure the loops were still tight on her nipples, it was obvious they were, when he pulled on them, her breasts were drawn into long points.

Jim tossed the clothespins and string up over a pipe in the ceiling. When he had them over the pipe, Jim tugged, making Jayme get up on her tip toes to relieve the strain.

"How do you like that buddy?" Jim made Jayme dance, moving her up and down was he tugged on the string, she was sobbing softly as her nipples stretched to the ceiling.

"Check this out." Jim pulled on the string till Jayme had to get as high on her toes as she could. When the line was nice and taut he knelt between her legs and tugged on her labia with his fingers, she cried out as he closed one of the clothespins on her stretched pussy lip.

"How does that feel slut?" Jim drove his finger deep in Jayme's pussy, he looked up at me and smiled.

Taking her labia between his fingers Jim closed the second clothespin on the other side and stood up, he got inches from Jayme's face.

"What's it going to be, the tension in your tits, or in your pussy?" Jim cupped the underside of Jayme's breast and pulled down till one of the clothespins attached to her labia popped off making her yelp.

"See, it's one or the other, but if you make it pop off," He reattached the clothespin to her labia. "If either one, or both, come off your pussy." He thrust a finger in her sex again, between the spread lips of her cunt. "If they pop off, then I'm going to punish you." Jim clamped his mouth on Jayme's and kissed her, driving his tongue in her mouth almost making her loose balance.

"Hey Jim, want to help me for a second?" I moved towards Emily's cage.

Jayme was whimpering, her eyes moved around the room, desperate for a reprieve. Already I could see her calves twitching with the strain of being up on her toes. Jim was grinning sadistically as he ran his hands over her trembling stomach.

"I want to take this cage upstairs to my room." I opened the door but Emily cowered in the back.

"Come on, get out here." Emily looked up with pleading eyes as she crawled out.

"Don't move, stay on your hands and knees till we get back." She looked like a lost little puppy there on the floor as Jim and I grabbed the metal frame and started toward the stairs.

As we moved past her, Jayme's body was shaking, she tried to balance the tension between the two ends of the string as her nipples and labia were both stretched, but her legs shuddered violently.

Other than being awkward it was easy to move the cage up into my room, once we had in place I had Jim help me hook the nylon harness set up under the bed. It was perfect. There were metal rings at the four corners of the bed, ideal for spreading Emily wide open.

Jim smacked me on the back.

"I still can't believe you did this man, but I'm so happy you did!"

"Yeah, me too." We started back down into the kennels. It hadn't been but 10 minutes, but Jayme was crying out in pain. Her leg muscles had started to cramp and I could see the tension on the string attached to her labia grow as she tried to lower herself down.

"Please." Jayme spied us as we came down the stairs. Jim moved toward the trembling girl, he reached out and moved his fingers over her pussy.

"Look what I found." Jim pulled the thick leather belt from around his waist and started running it over Jayme's ass. She hopped off one leg as her calf muscles almost locked.

"Aaaaahhhh, please, please, my legs are cramping." Jim ran the belt over the underside of her tits.

"Poor baby, don't you see, that's the idea." He tugged softly on the string attached to her nipples, for an instant taking the strain off her labia, but in turn stretching her tits even more.

I moved to where Emily knelt on the ground, she inched away from me as I got close. Lisa was in the kennel, cowering as far back in the corner as she could, keeping quiet, her eyes moving fearfully between Jim and I.

Jayme screamed as her legs started to cramp again, Jim continued running the wide leather belt over her ass, not helping her state of mind.

"PLlleeaasssseee!" Jayme screamed out as Jim slid the leather up between her thighs.

I got onto my knees next to Emily and took her by the hair, turning her head so she had to look me in the eyes. I reached out and took her breast in my hand.

"I bet you can't wait for me to stick my dick in your pussy and make you a real woman, can you?" Emily closed her eyes and started crying. Jayme was wailing in the background as Jim taunted her with the belt.

"I can't wait anymore." I hopped to my feet and grabbed a length of rope from the floor, loosely looping it around Emily's neck. I started tugging her toward the basement steps just as one of Jayme's legs completely gave way and the clothespins popped off her labia.

"That's it slut." Jim took hold of Jayme's arm's, they were still tied behind her back and he wrapped some rope around the bonds around her wrists. He tugged her arm's toward the ceiling, making her bend at the waist till she was locked in a strappado, her large tits swaying beneath her body.

Emily crawled behind me past Jayme, for an instant their eyes locked, exchanging the terror they shared.

"Aren't you going to watch?" Jim was waving the belt through the air as Jayme was crying, her calves still visibly cramping.

"No, I need to get this slut ready, I need to fuck her soon or I'm going to blow." I pulled on the rope around Emily's neck, making her arch her face up.

"Smile for Jim slut, next time he sees you, you'll be a woman." Emily only cried harder as I let the tension go and moved her toward the stairs.

"Have fun with Jayme." I turned back and saw Jim above Jayme, his eyes were filled with raw lust as he waved the belt through the air.

"I intend to!" Emily and I were about halfway up the stairs when I heard the loud crack of leather on flesh, and then the pained scream of Jayme rang through the air. I could feel Emily's body go tense against the rope as she heard her friend cry out. I smiled for an instant, enjoying the fear, then led her upstairs to my room.

When I got into the bedroom I let go of the rope and undid the loop around Emily's neck.

"I want you to go into the bathroom and kneel on the floor. I want you to play with yourself while you watch yourself in the mirror.

Emily just stared up at me, I could see the fear and humiliation in her eyes.

"Go!" I loved the way her ass wiggled as she crawled into the bathroom. I watched her till she was out of my view, then I headed across the hall to Monique. She was lying on the bed watching TV when I opened the door.

"Turn it off." Monique flicked the TV off with the remote quickly.

"Emily is in my bathroom." I sat on the bed next to Monique, I grabbed for her breast and started massaging her tit.

"I want you to go in there and I want you to clean and bathe her." I dug my fingers in Monique's breast. "Make her look pretty." I pulled her nipple taut, Monique's eyes were locked on my fingers as they stretched her skin into an extended point.

"I'm going to fuck her today, and I want her ready, understand?" Monique nodded.

"I don't want you to talk, other than to tell her what you need her to do. If you promise me you'll behave, I won't gag you." I let go of Monique's nipple and held the ball gag up for her to see.

"Yes Master." I ran my hand over her belly, she laid back and opened her legs obediently as I moved down to her sex and fingered her pussy. She let out a groan as I rubbed her clit, her hips moved to me, driving my finger harder onto her body.

"Have you been playing with yourself today slut?" She continued to rub my finger with her pussy, but she held her head low, ashamed.

"No Master."

"Did you want to?" There was a hesitation.

"Yes…yes Master I did." I thrust two fingers in her sex and started driving in and out. Monique moaned and ground her pussy down on my hand.

I pulled my hand away suddenly and Monique looked up at me, her eyes wide and wanting.

"Maybe later, if you're good I'll let you cum, but for now, don't touch yourself. Put all your focus into getting Emily ready!" I got off the bed, looming over Monique.

"I don't want to hear you two talking at all, understand!" She nodded. I undid the lock holding on her collar and set it on the bed. I grabbed Monique by the neck and got her to her feet. I held her tight and started toward my room.

"Wait one second." I changed directions and pulled Monique toward Jim's room, I heard her gasp when she saw Tara bent over the chair. The bound girl's eyes followed me as I moved Monique in behind her, I pushed Monique's face into Tara's ass.

"Lick her clean." I line of drying cum ran down the inside of Tara's thigh and more continued to seep from her pussy. Tara's whole body jerked, and the weighted clamps swung into motion, as Monique ran her tongue over her skin.

Tara was whimpering as Monique lapped up Jim's cum, I could see her pussy twitching as Monique moved closer to her snatch with each swab. I watched as Monique's tongue dart in and out of the folds of Tara's pussy, and in spite of the weighted clamps on her breasts, Tara bucked in response to Monique's mechanizations.

"Stop it, please." I watched as Tara's nipples strain with the weights attached, I could hear the rope creaking as she tugged hard on her bonds.

"Please…" She turned her head and looked back at me, there was an odd look on her face, I could see her wincing in discomfort, but there was also a certain glow in her eyes.

"Please…AAAhhhhhhh!" Tara screamed out as Monique drove her tongue in her pussy, a little stream of cum ran from her opening.

Tara flexed her hand's, there was little else she could do the way she was bound. Monique ran her tongue down the length of Tara's sex, licking up the dribbling cum.

"Okay, that's enough, Tara wants you to stop." I grabbed Monique by the hair and got her to her feet. Tara looked back and locked eyes with her friend, confused and wanting. I pushed Monique ahead of me, then turned her so her hips were right in front of Tara's mouth.

"Go on, give Monique's pussy a little kiss slut." I forced Monique forward till she was almost touching Tara's lips with her sex. I reached under Tara's body and tugged down on one of the weights.

"Come on girl, return the favor." Tara tenuously shoved her tongue out, spreading Monique's labia, I could feel Monique's knees give way a little, but I held her up under the shoulders.

"Isn't that sweet?" Tara's tongue was buried in Monique's sex.

I pulled Monique from Tara's mouth and toward the door. Tara stared up at me, here eyes pleading as we were almost out the door.

"Please…" Tara's hips were swaying in need as I slammed the door shut behind me.

I forced Monique across the hall into my room, I led her into the bathroom where Emily was on her knees in front of the mirror, with her knees spread wide she was running her fingers over her pussy.

"Good girl!" Emily took her hands away from her sex immediately and I made Monique get to her knees next to her.

"Monique's going to clean you up for me." Monique couldn't look at her friend.

"I don't want you two to talk to each other at all, understand?" My two unwilling pets both nodded.

"Monique, I want you to shave her pussy too, make sure she's smooth as a baby's bottom for me." Emily tried to twist away from me as I ran my hand over her sex. "You'd might as well do yourself too!" I grinned at Monique. "All my slaves will be kept smooth." I stood up and grabbed the bag I'd left on the dressing table.

"When she's all ready for my cock, " I handed Monique the bag. "Put these cuffs on her wrists and ankles, and the collar on her, hook her spread eagle to the bed." Monique looked inside the bag, there was a set of thick leather restraints that I'd bought online.

"Make sure she's spread, and that the chains are taut." Monique looked up at me, it almost looked like she was pouting.

"While you're waiting for me, I want you to lick her pussy and play with her tits, but don't make her cum." I grabbed Monique by the hair. "If you do, then I'll punish you, and you wouldn't like that, would you?" I let go of Monique's hair, her shoulders were trembling as she knelt on the floor.

"Get started, you have two hours." I walked out of the bathroom and slammed the door shut behind me. It took all my willpower to hold off on the girl, I couldn't wait to fuck Emily.

I sat down on the couch and flipped on the TV. I was impatient as hell to get back to my slaves, but I had to be calm. The minutes seemed like hours, I couldn't even concentrate on what I was watching.

When it was finally time, my dick was aching so bad it was hard to walk. I headed to back to my bedroom, it had taken all my self control to not come back early, but I'd managed. After I stepped inside I locked the door shut behind me and took a deep breath.

I was met with a lovely sight, Emily was bound spread eagle on the bed and Monique was between her legs, licking away at her friend's pussy.

"Hello my pretty little slaves." Monique took her face out of Emily's sex, her lips were wet with Emily's juices.

"Get on your knees slut." Monique fell to the floor immediately, getting on her knees and locking her hands behind her head.

"Did you make her cum?" Monique looked up at me with fear in her eyes.

"No Master." Emily's breasts were heaving, her body was covered with a sheen of sweat and I could see her labia were engorged. I sat down on the bed next to her and ran my hand over Emily's inner thighs, she tried to clamp her legs shut but the cuffs held her open.

"Don't worry baby, I'm going to fuck you hard and pop that cherry soon, you won't have to wait long now." I put my fingers on her clit, her pussy was wet and Emily screamed as I rubbed her little bud.

"Please, please don't, let me go, please..." I loved the absolute desperation in her voice.

Emily's eyes watched me intently as I got to my feet and lowered my pants. My dick was hard and throbbing, more so than it had ever been before. I stroked myself and smiled at Emily, her arms and legs corded as she tried to pull free of the bonds on her wrists and ankles.

Monique opened her mouth and swallowed my cock without me having to say a word. She grabbed my ass and took my prick to the back of her throat.

"Hold on baby." I pushed her away.

"You almost made me cum there." I walked gingerly to the dresser and grabbed the penis gag with the dildo extension.

"Open up." I pushed the smaller penis on the gag into Monique's mouth then locked the buckles in place behind her head. She twisted her face side to side, she looked so beautiful with the gag in, kind of like a narwhale, the dildo that projected from her lips was a good 8" long, and quite thick.

I grabbed Monique by the hair and pulled her to the side of the bed, I got her to her feet so Emily could see.

"After I fuck you, Monique is going to take her turn too."

The tears were streaking down Emily's cheeks.

"No, please…" Emily turned her head away from me and was weeping, she face buried her face in the covers.

I found a leather strap and pulled it tight around Monique's elbows, I pushed her to her knees and forced her in the cage at the foot of the bed.

"Enjoy the show. If you fuck her pussy hard enough later, I might just let you cum?" Monique was sitting on her haunches, the large dildo jutting from her mouth as her hands wiggled helplessly behind her back.

I laid on the bed next to Emily, she started whining as I ran my hand over her smoothly shaven pussy.

"That's nice, I want you to always to be shaved clean." My dick was aching and I could barely take it. I rubbed myself till the pre-cum started seeping from the head of my cock.

"Are you ready for me to fuck you baby?" I slid my finger in her sex, she was wet, and I could feel her pussy throbbing.

"Please…" I rolled over onto of Emily, I propped my upper body on my elbows and eased the head of my cock to her opening, there was a jolt through her body as my prick touched her.

"That's it baby, you're nice and ready for me, aren't you?" I hovered over her, inches off her body.

She turned her head to the side as I lowered myself onto her, she groaned as my weight fell on her, I gyrated my hips, just barely easing the head of my cock deeper in her pussy.

"You're so tight, aren't you slut." Not waiting I jerked my hips forward, ramming my prick deep in her tight channel, surprising her with the suddenness, and violence, of my movements.

At first Emily looked up at me wide eyed, a look of complete shock filling her face, then she started screaming. I could feel her vaginal muscles close on my cock, squeezing me in her once virginal sheath.

I didn't bother with foreplay, I started pounding into her sex like a madman, Emily let out a pitiful wail of pain each time I buried my dick in her pussy. I used every ounce of strength to drive my hips forward, slamming the whole length of my prick into her battered cunt.

I grabbed for her hair, her chin was pinned up under my shoulder, my body covered her, I could feel her stomach convulsing in pain beneath me.

"That's it baby, now you're a whore like the rest of them." I could feel the sweat forming on my brow as I used her body without mercy, it almost hurt as I pummeled her sex, slamming my dick deep in her tight pussy, my balls smacking against her ass. I could feel her hard nipples against my chest as she let out a low, pained cry.

I humped her, pounding into her body. I didn't know how long I could hold out.

"I'm going to cum inside you, I'm going to fill you with my sperm!" My body slid over hers, the friction was intense, but wonderful. I could hear her grunting as I drove my dick deep, she kept her head to the side, my shoulder pressed up against her chin.

"I'm going to blow!" I could feel my prick start to spurt, I rammed my hips forward, making her cry out with the violence of the thrust as my cock jerked and shot my sperm in her belly in an incredible torrent.

"That's it cunt, that's what you're good for!" I rutted her hard, making her scream as I impaled my dick in her pussy, forcing the last drops of cum from my penis I collapsed on her whimpering body.

"Oh god that was incredible!" I rocked my hips slowly into the whining girl. I wrapped my arm around her head, taking her soft hair into the crook of my arm, my cheek was pressed against hers as she sobbed.

Emily yelped as I eased my dick in and out of her pussy slowly, I was still hard, and I loved the feel of her vaginal muscles holding me tight.

"What a perfect little whore." She twisted her head to the side, not looking at me, crying hard as I slid my cock from her pussy. I knelt above her, running my hand over her tits, then cupping her chin making her look up at me.

I locked my mouth down on hers, driving my tongue between her teeth. My hand moved over her belly, I could feel her muscles contract as I touched her clit. I started rubbing her till her hips started to move. She looked up at me, her eyes glazed over.

"We're going to have a lot of fun together baby!" I took my hand away from her pussy and squeezed her tits.

"A lot of fun." I rolled myself off the bed and got gingerly to me feet. Emily's eyes followed me as she tugged on the bonds that held her.

I moved towards Monique's cage, the long dildo projected from her lips and bobbed up and down as she shuffled back deeper in the metal frame enclosure.

"That's it slut, it's your turn." Monique pressed her body against the back of the cage as I opened the door.

"Come on bitch." Monique started whimpering as I came for her, she yelped as I grabbed for her hair and tugged her out of the cage.

She could do nothing to stop me as I pushed her hard down on the bed between Emily's widely splayed thighs. I climbed on the bed and forced Monique forward, till her chin rested on Emily's pussy, the dildo laying on her skin.

"No, please no!" Emily lifted her head up off the mattress, she was looking down over her body, her breasts were heaving as she breathed heavily.

I straddled Monique's back and took hold of her head, grasping her scalp I lined up the long dildo with Emily's opening, her pussy was twitching, and the muscles of her inner thighs corded as she tried to close her legs.

"PLLLEEAAASSSEEEE." I forced Monique's head forward so the large head of the shaft sank an inch into her friend's pussy.

"No, no, please, you can't." Emily screamed out as I held Monique's head still, smiling as Emily's hips bucked off the bed trying to move away from the intrusion.

I rammed Monique's head forward, driving the length of the dildo in Emily's pussy, making her scream louder than when I'd fucked her. Monique's nose was pushed hard against Emily's flesh. I held her there, the whole of the rubber shaft filling her friend's pussy.

"I want you to fuck her hard." I twisted Monique's hair in my hands till she wailed out. "If you're good I'll let you cum, if you aren't, then I'll punish you, after I whip your friend's pussy that is." I tugged Monique's head back, pulling the dildo from Emily's sex.

"Understand?" By the look in her eyes I could tell Monique's answer. I took a clump of hair at back of her head and drove the long shaft back in Emily's pussy.

Monique bunched her hands into fists as she unwillingly raped her friend's pussy with the large dildo. She started driving her head forward, ramming the dildo into Emily's sex as I sat astride her back. Emily's body jerked and she tried to close her thighs each time the fake cock slammed home.

"Oh God, please stop this!" Emily cried out, she grunted each time the prick filled her pussy, going deep into her belly.

"Please!!!" I climbed off Monique and lay next to Emily. Pinching her nipples between my fingers I played with her tits while watching Monique's hair flutter as she thrust her head forward.

"That's it slut, fuck her harder!" Monique's eyes peered up at me over the cock jutting from her mouth, Emily yelped with each thrust, her head was tossed back and she was staring blindly at the ceiling.

My dick was aching and I let go of Emily's tits, I got up and straddled her face, pushing the head of my cock against her lips.

"Open up!" I smacked her hard across the breasts and she opened her mouth reluctantly. I slammed my prick into her throat, making her gag as I filled her. My lust was without constraint and I started fucking Emily's face brutally.

"Oh God!" It felt so good, Emily's soft lips and tongue, were heaven to my prick. I could hear her choking as she desperately fought to take in air around the cock filling her mouth. I humped her face, driving my hips down, making her take me all in.

I was bent over Emily's body with my dick thrusting in her mouth, barely letting her catch her breath when I grabbed Monique by the hair and pulled her toward me, making her fuck her friend even harder.

"Come on slut!" Emily's legs jerked as the large dildo slammed into her pussy. I could feel my balls ready to spurt.

I pulled my cock free from Emily's mouth and started jacking off in her face, the first large shoot plastered her forehead, her eyes flew open when my warm cum hit her skin.

"How do you like that slut, make me cum on your face!" My prick kept pulsing and shooing sperm over Emily's pretty features, first on her forehead, then over her eye and cheek.

"Oh God!" I squeezed the last few drops of cum from the head of my cock.

"That's it whore." Emily twisted her head away as sperm dribbled on her face. She was coughing as the saliva bubbled up around her lips.

Monique continued to drive her head forward, burying the dildo in Emily's pussy. I reached out and tugged hard on Emily's nipples, making her cry out, my cum dripping off her brow into her eye.

"Holy shit you're an incredible slut!" I climbed off the bed and moved next to Monique. I knew she could sense me there, standing over her, but she kept fucking Emily's pussy not looking up.

"That's enough slut!" I grabbed Monique by the neck and the dildo popped free of Emily's body. I undid the buckles holding the gag in her mouth and she started coughing as I pulled the smaller penis from her lips, holding her still, staring down into her eyes.

"Did you do a good job fucking her slave?" Drool ran down Monique's chin, Emily's juices covered her lips and nose.

"I tried Master!" Her body was shaking in my grasp.

"Do you want to cum? Did it make you hot fucking your friend?" Her face went flush with embarrassment.

"Yes Master, please, I need to cum!" Monique held her head low.

"Did you like forcing that big dick in your friend's pussy?" She didn't respond, her face was going redder and redder with shame by the second.

"Did you like it?" I shook Monique by the shoulders.

"Yes Master." She barely whispered out the words, holding her head low.

"Then get on her and lick that cum off her face." I undid the strap around her elbows. Monique waved her arms for an instant, getting the blood back into her hands, then she climbed on Emily, pinning her friend beneath her, their breasts crushed against one another.

Monique lapped up the sticky white sperm that covered Emily's face with her tongue, she looked like an obedient dog.

"That's it slut." I knelt behind Monique and pushed two fingers in her pussy and I could hear her moan.

I twisted my fingers in her and used my free hand to rub her clit, she was wet, her juices ran down her thighs.

I rammed my fingers in her pussy, Monique's hips were bucking off Emily's as I got her ever closer to cumming.

"Are you ready to orgasm slave?" Monique let out a guttural roar as she wrapped her tongue around Emily's.

"That's it baby, kiss your friend." I rubbed her clit hard, I could feel her driving her pelvis back onto my fingers as she started panting.

"You're just a whore!" I smacked her ass, driving my fingers deep in her body. I was rubbing her clit hard when Monique started letting out a series of high pitched squeaks. Her legs spasmed and her toes were stretched, pointed as she ground her hips down into Emily's.

"That's it baby!" I slowly thrust my fingers in and out her sex till Monique's body gradually calmed. A loan moan escaped her body as her mouth was still locked on Emily's.

I pulled my fingers from Monique's pussy, they were covered with her juices. I eased two fingers over Emily's sex then slid in her opening, her body jerked as I penetrated her, I could hear her whine as I drove in to the knuckle.

"God you two are hot!" I pumped my slimy finger into Emily for a few minutes.

"I'm going to have a lot of fun with you sluts." I ran my hand over Monique's ass, her skin was so smooth. She turned her head back and looked at me.

"Good job slave, I'm impressed." Monique blushed, I think embarrassed she'd let herself get so out of control.

I climbed off the bed and stood looking down at my girls, grinning, not knowing what to do next, both their eyes were locked on me, waiting, anticipating what I'd do to them next.

"Get off the bed and into your cage!" I pointed Monique toward the metal enclosure at the foot of the bed. She hopped off the bed and crawled inside, never taking her eyes off mine.

Emily was sobbing as I undid the clips holding her spread eagle. She didn't move even after I had her completely undone, she just stared up at me, her pretty breasts heaving.

"Go on, get in the cage with Monique." Emily was bawling, she put her hand to her pussy and started sobbing louder.

"Get in the cage!" Emily got to the floor with difficulty, cupping her sex. Monique hugged Emily tight as she crawled in the cage. There was barely room for the both of them inside as I slammed the door shut.

"I'll be back for you later." I stood for a moment watching the pair huddle together, then I shut the bedroom door behind me as left them crying in a lewd embrace.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #8 on: December 08, 2009, 05:28:03 AM »
Chapter eight



I started toward the kitchen but as I passed Jim's closed door I could hear Tara whimpering inside. I thought I heard Jim in the basement still, so I knocked to see what was up, when I got no response I opened the door I saw Tara bound on the chair, just like I'd left her.

"Please, god please let me go. I'll do anything, my arms and legs hurt so bad, and I've got to pee, please, my…" She hesitated, ashamed she had to speak of herself as an object. "My tits hurt, please, you've got to let me go, I'll do anything." She stared up at me, the pain and desperation was clear in her eyes.

Tara started groaning as I reached under her lifted the weighted clip attached to her breast relieving the strain in some ways, but adding to her pain in others. I could see her biting her lip trying to keep from screaming.

"Please…" It was a plaintive, tortured plea. I let go of the weight and let gravity tug it towards the floor, stretching Tara's nipple to the brink again and making her wail out.

"Owwweeeee, god, no, please!" She was screaming as her whole body responded to the pain in her breast. I ran my hand over her back, then her ass, her muscles twitched under my touch, to my surprise her pussy was moist.

"What's this, you're still wet cunt?" She started whining louder.

"Please, do anything to me, fuck me, I'll suck your cock, cum on me, anything, please." I thrust a finger into her pussy and she started to whimper.

"Okay slut." I pulled my finger from her snatch and started undoing the ropes.

"Thank you, thank you." First I had her legs free, then her arms. Red marks were dug into her skin where the rope had been looped. She got gingerly to her feet after I'd untied her, I could tell her legs were weak and stiff, she rubbed her arms trying to get the life back into them. She started up at me, her eyes pleading, the weights tugged mercilessly on her breasts.

I reached out and held the heads of the clamps between my fingers, but I didn't remove them.

"Please…please Master, please!" I stretched her tits a little, making her yelp, then I opened the clamps and undid them from her breasts.

"Thank Yo—" She could barely get out the words before her yes squinted shut and she started to wail.

"Ooooowwwwwe." Tara had her hands on her breasts, trying to rub away the pain. I just sat there, smirking as she got her whole body into it, she bucked her hips and twisted her torso, her face was contorted with the fading ache in her breasts.

When she finally got back a little to sorts Tara looked at me, there was a mixture of rage, and thankfulness in her eyes.

"Thank you." I just smiled at her, knowing it was hard, and humiliating, for her to have to thank me for anything.

"Get on your knees whore!" She fell on her knees, she crawled to me and circled my hips with her arms, then she started to undo my fly.

"No slut, not now." I grabbed a clump of hair and twisted her face up, she looked a little confused as she stared in my eyes.

"What are you?" She looked down at the floor, paused, and softly spoke.

"I'm a useless cunt." I was glad she wasn't looking at me, I didn't want her to see my grin of pleasure at her response, I didn't want her to know she'd finally done something right. I let go of her hair.

"Crawl to the bathroom!" Tara's legs and arms were still stiff, and she moved awkwardly toward the toilet, I was right behind her, smacking her ass as she slowly ambled in, she stopped inside right in front of the porcelain bowl. Her body tensed.

"Can I pee?" I smacked her across the cheek, she at me looked shocked.

"What whore, you're forgetting something aren't you, you useless slave!" I slapped her again just for the hell of it.

"Can I pee Master." Tara spit out the words quickly, and with venom, I could see her body trembling with fear at my response.

"Yes slut." She knew she wasn't going to get privacy today, I just stood there. Tara got to her feet and started putting the seat down.

"No, leave it up, squat and relieve yourself like that, slaves have to earn the right to pee sitting down." I'm not much into watching girls piss, but that wasn't the point today, I wanted to see her tremble, I loved the utter humiliation in Tara's eyes as she tried to pee with me standing there, ready to pounce at any moment. Her brow crunched together, her eyes squinted, and I could see the tears forming.

"That's it whore, you're lucky I don't take you out in the back yard to piss." Tara's eyes were downcast, I could tell by her movements that she was filled with shame. When she was done, she just stayed squatting, her legs spread wide.

"Get back on your knees bitch!" Tara cleaned herself off and fell to her knees.

"Heel slut." I started walking towards the bedroom again, Tara crawled behind me, and when I stopped by the side of the bed she knelt there, her breasts dangling, the red marks from the ropes still visible on her skin.

"Look up at me!" Tara looked up at me with pleading eyes, her hair was disheveled and hung in tufts over her face.

"I'm going to leave you alone, but I want you to get on the bed and masturbate, I want you to rub that useless cunt of yours till you're about to cum, then I want you to stop before you actually do. If I find out you have an orgasm I'll beat the shit out of you, understand?" Tara nodded, her eyes were wide and fixed on me.

"Then, when you've stopped for 15 minutes, I want you to start again, I want you to rub that pussy of yours till you're aching. I want you to be panting like a dog in heat when Jim comes back, and if he decides to let you cum, that'll be up to him, but from now on you'll never orgasm without permission, do you understand you two bit whore?" Tara nodded morosely.

"And don't even think about trying to get away." I opened the door.

"Spike, Shadow!" The two dogs started rumbling toward me from down the hall, they burst into the room, barking and hopping around. Tara started screaming and climbed up on the bed, eyeing the pair of large black labs ominously.

"Get your ass back on the floor bitch!"

"Please, please, no!"

"Don't fucking make me get you down, you wouldn't like it!" Tara gingerly stepped off the bed, the dogs circled her as she got her feet on the floor, she looked up at me as Spike pushed his nose between her legs, tears were streaming down her cheeks.

"On the floor slut!" Tara started crying harder as she got to her hands and knees, Spike moved in behind her and flicked his tongue over her pussy making her scream. Shadow nipped at her dangling breasts.

"Please, please." Spike put his paws on her back and started bucking against her thigh.
"No, No, stop them, please!" Tara's scream was high pitched and frenzied.

"Get away Spike." I grabbed the dog by the collar and pulled him off from Tara, she'd pressed her body against the bed, trying to get close for protection.

"Out, get out of here dogs..." I pointed toward the door, Spike hesitated, taking his attention from Tara he looked up at me, those big brown eyes were fixed on mine for an instant, then he bolted, tongue wagging and barking. Shadow lapped his tongue over Tara's mouth, then followed his buddy. I could hear them head out into the backyard through the doggy door, yelping and whining in joy.

"The dogs are in the house, and if you try to leave this room I'm not going to stop them. If they want to fuck you, I'm sure they will, and you'll be their bitch." I didn't know if the dogs would actually mount her, but she didn't need to know that.

"Do you understand?" Tara nodded, dejected, she was still breathing hard from fear.

"Get up on the bed. Don't think about taking it easy masturbating, I want you panting, ready to cum and then you'd better stop." Tara climbed up on the bed, she got on her back and spread her legs. She looked tenuously at me, her breasts still heaving, wondering what tortures I'd inflict on her next.

"Go on slut, I'm sure you've got lots of practice." Tara started fingering her pussy, She was too terrorized to put much effort in, at least for now.

"When Jim comes for you tonight, I want you to get to your knees on the floor, put your hands up under your chin and beg him to treat you like the dog you are." Tara started rubbing her clit harder, she started squeezing her breast with her free hand.

"You're just a cock whore, you'd better get used to it." I smiled at her and slammed the door behind me, leaving her fingering herself on the bed, utterly degraded.

I was starving when I got into the kitchen. I started dinner and sat in front of the TV for a bit, when everything was done I ate ravenously, and then delivered meals to the girls upstairs.

When I walked back in my room I saw Emily and Monique locked in the cage. I loved the way they had to squeeze and hold each other, stuffed in the cage together, forced into an embrace neither could have envisioned only days before. I let them out, and then sat on the bed and watched them eat in silence. Emily was crying, whimpering softly as she ate, feeling the total shame of her violation.

When my pretty sluts were through eating, I stuffed the pair back into the cage and then started downstairs with more food for Jim, Lisa and Jayme.

"Hey buddy, what's up." Jim was bent over Lisa, she was on her back on the bed, her head perched over the edge with him straddling her face, his dick buried in her mouth. I could hear Lisa gagging as Jim eased his cock deep to the back of her throat, he then slowly pulled out till the head of his dick was at her lips. Saliva coated her chin and face as she gasped for breath.

Jayme was laying face down on the mattress, her nose was buried between Lisa's spread legs, her tongue driving into her friend's pussy. When I moved behind her I could see the baseball bat jutting from her sex. Jim had rammed the small, handle end, of an old wooden bat deep in her cunt. Her back was crisscrossed with red welts.

Jayme took her mouth from Lisa's sex for a second as I took hold of the thick end of the bat and thrust it deep in her body. When I couldn't push it in any more, I slowly pulled the wood out till her labia started to spread and the knob almost slid free.

Jayme groaned as I started fucking her pussy with the bat, pushing it back deep into her body. Lisa's legs were trembling as Jayme licked away, using her tongue on Lisa's clit and the folds of her sex masterfully. I could hear Jim start to pant as he drove his hips down, making Lisa gag as he cock hit the back of her throat again.

"That's it cunt, I'm about to cum!" Lisa's legs jerked in the air as Jim buried his prick deep, cutting off her air for an instant.

Jim bellowed out and held the back of Lisa's head, shooting his load into her mouth. I could hear Lisa choking, and I could see her stomach convulse as Jayme continued to lick her pussy. I kept pumping the knob end of the bat in Jayme's snatch, pulling the thick base just to the point where it was about to pop out of her spread lips, and then slamming it back in till I drove into her cervix.

"Get her over onto her back!" Jim pointed to Jayme. I grabbed her knee, leaving the bat deep in her pussy and rolled her over onto her back. Jim pulled his cock free from Lisa's mouth and dick slapped her across the face, leaving a trail of sperm over her cheeks and forehead, then he grabbed her by the hair and made her kneel on the bed. He pushed her toward Jayme.

"Go share my cum with your friend!" Lisa gave me a quick look of despair, seeing I wasn't going to do anything to help her, she knelt over Jayme's face, opened her mouth and let a trail of sperm roll from her lips into her friend's. Jim had obviously told them what to do before hand.

Jayme swallowed the large load of sperm, and then extended her tongue, Lisa moved in and the pair started kissing, their mouth's locked on one another. Lisa had her hands on Jayme's breasts and kneaded her friend's large tits between her fingers.

I continued to fuck Jayme with the bat as she and Lisa were locked in their lesbian display. I could see Jim smiling at me as he stroked his softening dick. The pair of girls struggled away at their new roles.

Jim grabbed Lisa by the hair and ripped her mouth away from Jayme's.

"I guess Pat's been nice enough to bring you slut's dinner." Jayme groaned in relief as I tugged the bat from her pussy, the handle popped from her fuck hole with an audible slurping sound. She put her hands between her legs and started to rub her aching snatch.

"Come on, eat up." Jim smacked Lisa hard across the breast making her yelp.

We left the two girls squatting on the mattress eating their meal.

"Hell of a day Buddy, God these girls are incredible."

"Staying down here tonight with them are you?"

"Awe, hell no, man I've got to get up to Tara, I'll be ready to fuck her again soon."

"Yeah, I think I'm going to head up and watch the game, then head off to bed. Doc's supposed to come in tomorrow, and I've got to get working on setting up the basement the way I want."

"That'll be nice, I can just imagine what you've got in mind, a real live dungeon, who would believe it?" I really did need to get working on something on the setup, I couldn't keep it like it was, just an empty dog kennel.

"This is amazing, I still can't believe you did this." There was a look of wonder on Jim's face still, it was totally sincere.

"I'm going to head up." I ran my hand over Lisa's smooth back, she jumped, startled a bit by my touch. "Are you coming Jim?" His eyes were fixated on the girls as they ate in terrified silence.

"I'll be up in a few, I want to make sure these two are set for the night." Jim sat on the bed between the two as I headed up the stairs, I saw him cup Jayme's breast and start playing with her nipples, I wondered how long it would take him to get bored.

I laid down on the couch and flipped on the TV. I was feeling completely at ease, and almost a little sentimental. My dick was getting hard thinking about Emily and I knew I'd have to fuck her before I fell asleep. I thought about making her cum, but I wasn't sure? I distracted myself with watching a game on the tube, I knew I'd come up with something.

I was curious what Doc would think when he got here. He was a brilliant guy, if a bit off the deep end. He wasn't exactly renowned for his dedication to the Hippocratic Oath, but I liked his style. He liked girls, and he liked playing with them. If Jim was physically rough, Doc had a habit of being somewhat sadistic in using his medical skills on the girls he was with.

I was horny as hell when I finally started heading for the bedroom. I was a little surprised Jim hadn't come upstairs yet, I was almost tempted to see what he was doing, but Emily beckoned.

I knocked at Jim's bedroom door and I heard Tara moving inside, when I opened the door she was just putting her hands to her neck as she knelt on the floor.

"Hello slut." I ran my hand through her hair. Her nipples were rock hard, and I could see her labia were engorged and swollen.

"Please let me cum Master, please." Her eyes were locked on mine as I rubbed her scalp softly.

"Get on the bed, let me see that pussy of yours." Tara staggered up on the mattress and laid on her back, she spread her legs wide for me.

As soon as I touched her pussy Tara started moaning, she was sopping wet as I slid my fingers between the folds of her sex.

"You haven't cum, have you slut?" There was a pained expression on her face.

"No Master I haven't. Please, please let me cum now, I need it so bad." I eased two fingers in her pussy, being careful to move slowly. I saw Tara take two large handfuls of linens in her hand's, she closed her eyes and arched her head back.

"What are you?"

"I'm…I'm a whore, a useless cunt to be used." Tara opened her eyes and stared, her eyes were glazed over with need. She pulled hard on the covers as I worked my fingers around in her pussy. I could feel her muscles throbbing, squeezing me tight.

"Please, make me cum Master, please." I pulled my fingers from her snatch and climbed up on the bed, I thrust them in her mouth.

"Lick me clean slut!" Tara lapped away at my hand, sucking her own juices off my fingers. I cupped her breast and pinched her nipple hard.

"Keep masturbating, but don't cum, I want you ready when Jim comes back." I heard Tara groan in displeasure as I climbed off the bed.

"He should be up soon?" There was an incredible despair in her eyes as I slammed the door shut behind me.

Seeing Tara in desperate need had only made my dick harder. I took a deep breath as I opened the door to my room, the sight of Monique and Emily wedged in the cage made my prick jump.

"Hello girls, glad to see me?" They both followed me with their eyes but remained silent as I moved toward the cage, I stood over them for a second, loving the vision they made. I could see Emily's face start to contort as she started to sob softly.

"Don't cry babe, I'm right here." I undid the clasp on the cage and opened the door.

"Come on, come to daddy." Monique and Emily had to disentangle their luscious bodies from their forced embrace. Emily crawled out of the cage first, as soon as she was free I pulled her to her feet and clamped my mouth on hers. She tried to struggle away from me like a cat trying to escape an unwanted hold, but I easily overpowered her and held her firm. I wedged my tongue between her teeth and explored her mouth. She squirmed even more as I put my hand up between her legs from behind and ran my fingers over her ass.

Monique crawled out of the cage and knelt at my feet, I could feel her there as I held Emily tight. I forced Emily toward the bed, I pushed her down on the mattress, collapsing on top of her, keeping my mouth locked on hers the whole time. I know she could feel my hard dick against her thigh as I crushed her beneath my weight.

I stood up and grabbed Emily by the hips, I tugged her so her ass was just over the edge of the mattress.

"Get up on the bed you slut and let her lick your pussy." I pointed Monique toward the bed, there was that instant of hesitation in her face, then she climbed on the mattress and straddled Emily's head, she faced me and lowered her pussy onto her friend's lips. I smacked Emily hard across her already sore cunt.

"Make her cum while I fuck you!" I lifted Emily's legs up over my shoulders and rammed home into her pussy without mercy. I could hear her yelp, even with her face buried in her friends snatch.

Emily's vaginal muscles spasmed and held me tight, I know she was still aching from when I'd taken her virginity earlier but that didn't slow me down.

I had Emily's hips up off the bed and I held her tight around the waist. I drove forward into her with my lower body and used my hold on her to pummel her pussy even harder. Monique had hold of Emily's nipples and was tugging them, but she was alone in her own world, eyes closed, savoring her friends tongue on the folds of her sex.

I fucked Emily brutally, her hips smacked against mine and I could feel her calves up over my shoulders kicking as I pounded her. Monique had to slide forward to keep her pussy on Emily's face as I kept pumping into her friend's tight sheath, pulling her toward me with each thrust.

"That's it bitch, I'm going to cum." I smacked Monique hard across the breasts, she ground her hips down onto Emily's lips even harder while she pinched her friends nipples.

I used my hold on Emily's hips to drive her down onto my cock, burying myself to the hilt as my balls started to contract and shoot into her belly. Emily's legs went limp as my sperm filled her.

"Oh God, that's what your made for slut." I slid my dick in and out of her pussy, slowly draining all my cum into her cunt.

I ran my hand over Emily's smooth stomach, I could feel her muscles trembling. Monique had her fingers on her own clit, rubbing hard as she sat on her friend's face.

"May…may I cum Master, please." Monique was breathless and could barely get out the words.

I pulled my dick from Emily's sweet pussy, letting her feet fall to the floor as I grabbed for Monique's tits, squeezed them tight.

"Tell me what you are?" Monique was panting, her eyes were glazed with lust. She looked at me, she had one hand on her clit, the other was rubbing my chest.

"I'm a useless cum whore, please, let…!" I locked my mouth on her's, she opened her lips wide to receive me, twisting her tongue around mine.

"You can cum!" I closed my mouth on Monique's again, I could feel her body convulse as she came, I could feel it on her lips, in her mouth, I could feel it her breasts as I held them tight. Monique grabbed my waning dick and stroked it as her body shuddered with orgasm. Her soft fingers squeezed me tight as electric jolts passed through her body.

After Monique calmed a little and let go of my dick, I collapsed on the bed next to Emily. Monique lifted her leg off Emily's face and fell next to me, she was still out of breath, and I could see the glow in her face, I started rubbing her tits, sinking my fingers into her soft flesh as Emily whimpered.

It took a good five minutes before I came down off my high and was thinking like normal again.

"Why don't you girls go use the bathroom, clean up a little before bed." I pinched Monique's nipple hard and she just groaned.

"Go on." I pushed Monique on the shoulder, she got up, then helped Emily to her feet. They moved toward the bathroom, holding each other tight.

I got reluctantly up and headed to the front room, I started digging through the boxes of newly delivered toys. It took me only a couple minutes to find what I was looking for, it was a double ended dildo, only about 10" long, but it was exactly what I wanted.

I could hear the shower running when I got back into my bedroom. I didn't bother to knock, and just walked in, I don't think they heard me at all and I watched as the two clean each other in the shower. I was tempted to go in with them, but I eased out of the room and lay back on the bed.

Monique and Emily sulked out of the bathroom about 15 minutes later, their hair was still slightly wet, and I loved the way their bodies glistened in the light. Monique pushed Emily ahead.

"You both look beautiful." I tapped the bed next to me, Monique and Emily hopped up on the mattress and knelt stiffly, I ran my hand under Emily's chin.

"Don't think of trying to do anything." I pushed her down onto her back next to me. I lubed up the dildo and slipped it gently into her pussy. I could hear her groan as the shaft sunk into her body. When I could go no deeper, about 4" still jutted from Emily's snatch, I looked over at Monique and smiled.

"Go ahead." Monique got down on her belly and took the free end of the dildo in her mouth, she swallowed the length of the shaft and had her nose pressed in Emily's sex.

"Good girl." I ran my hand through Monique's hair, her eyes peered up at me with the fake dick in her mouth.

"I want you to keep that dildo in your mouth all night long." I grinned, I loved the sight of my two girls locked together. I flipped off the light next to the bed and took Emily in my arms. I could feel her body stiffen as I took hold of her, she was softly sobbing as I faded off to sleep.

I couldn't believe how good I felt when I woke up the next morning. I could feel Emily's gentle breathing next to me as my arm circled her chest. It was so cute to look down and see Monique with her eyes closed, her lips wrapped around the dildo, her face buried between Emily's thighs, and the sun streaming into the room.

Emily woke startled as I locked my mouth on hers. I know she didn't know where she was, or what was happening initially, then her eyes went wide with recognition.

"Hello slut. I hope you slept well?" Emily tried to twist away as I pinched her nipple. I could hear Monique stir, she groaned as she came to with the dildo in her mouth. Her eyes fluttered as she looked up over Emily's body at me and took a deep breath through her nostrils.

"Get up on your knees, start sucking my cock." Monique slipped her lips off the double ended dildo and pulled the covers off my body. Her mouth was dry as she started running her tongue over the length of my dick.

"You too." I let go of Emily's nipple and pushed her toward my waist. She moved her hands to her pussy and started to pull the shaft from her sex.

"No, leave it in, I like seeing it buried in your snatch, it makes you look like the slut you are." I thought she'd start crying then and there, but she moved awkwardly to her knees next to Monique, being careful not to jolt the dildo in her pussy.

Emily just kind of knelt there as Monique took my cock in her mouth.
"Suck my balls slut, help your friend make me cum." Emily slumped forward and took my testicle into her mouth. I couldn't help but moan when I felt her soft lips take me in.

Monique moved her head down over my prick, driving me quickly to the edge. I kept my hands on the girls' head's, running my fingers through their hair as they worked my cock in their mouths.

"That's it sluts." I closed my eyes and savored the warm, moist lips and tongues on my cock.

"Ahhh." I felt my body tighten.

"I'm going to cum!"

I started pumping my prick with my hand and started jacking off, a long string of sperm exploded onto Monique's face. My dick kept spurting and it splattered Emily's sweet features as I pushed her head over my cock.

"That's it babe!" I stroked my penis, easing the remaining cum from my body. I could see the lines, and specks, of cum splashed over Monique and Emily. I groaned in unbelievable pleasure.

Disgusted the pair just stared at my cock as the sperm plastered their faces.

"Go on, lick me clean!" I felt Monique's tongue on my cock, Emily started lapping up the cum from my thighs, I loved the way their heads bobbed as they licked me clean.

After their tongues had moved over every inch of my groin, I pulled my pair of lovely pets up to me and took them in a tight embrace, they turned their heads away from me, but it didn't matter, I held them firm. I loved the feel of them close to me.

I'd never been so happy, I had two hot little slaves at me beck and call and I laid with them for a good twenty minutes, till finally I knew I had to get ready for the day ahead.

I dragged the girls into the shower with me and had them bathe me, I loved the feel of the soft hands over my body, rubbing me down like a prince bathed by his servants.

My dick was already jumping again after I'd dried up and had the girls kneeling in the bedroom. I thought I'd cum again when I had Monique pull the double ended dildo from Emily's pussy, she slid it gently from her friends snatch, but still Emily squirmed and cried out in discomfort.

Monique held the glistening shaft in her hands and peered up at me with her beautiful eyes.

I knelt down and thrust a finger in Monique's pussy and started pumping into her slowly.

"Are you going to be a good girl and teach Emily how to behave today?" Monique cast her gaze to the floor and nodded her head.

"Yes Master." I took my finger from her pussy and forced it in Emily's mouth, making her lick me clean.

"Good." I grabbed a pair of leather collars, they were attached to a chain of about 3' long. I locked one cuff to each ankle of Emily and Monique, snapping the small padlock in place. I took a clump of Monique's hair in my hand and twisted her face so she was looking me in the eyes.

"I'm going to take you in the other room, you can watch TV, you can talk, but only about how best to serve me, and I want you two to make each other cum. You have my permission today to orgasm as much as you'd like to." I tugged on Monique's hair, making her yelp softly. "And I expect you to cum a lot!" I let go of her hair. Monique stared up at me with a blank look on her face, Emily looked more disturbed, and seemed near tears.

I got to my feet and helped the girls up, with a hand at Monique's elbow I pulled them across the hall. There was enough chain between their legs to move, but they had to move in step and it was somewhat awkward for them.

I got them inside Monique's room and slammed the door shut, I didn't bother hooking the chain to Monique's collar, I knew they weren't going anyplace.

When I walked into the kitchen Jim was already sitting at the table eating breakfast.

"Hey Buddy, get a good nights sleep?" Tara was on the floor, on her hands and knees to be precise. She cast a quick glance toward me, then buried her tongue back in the bowl of water she'd been drinking from, she lapped up the liquid like a good dog. There was also a plate next to her, but it had already been licked clean.

"Whatever you did to this bitch last night, when I stuck my dick in her she damn near came on the spot. She told me she needed my permission to cum." Jim ran his hand through Tara's hair. "That almost made me blow, but I managed to fuck her for awhile, and when I told her she could cum, she squirted like a hose. I've never had that happen when I've been with a girl, it made me shot my load in her pussy till my balls ached, it was so fucking hot!"

I grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and sat down across from Jim, I saw the plug in Tara's ass, and the little electric wire trailing from her pussy.

"I hope you don't mind, I broke into some of your toys this morning." Jim picked up the little control mechanism that was sitting in the small of Tara's back, the cord ran from it into her pussy.

"Watch this." I heard the buzzing start, Tara tried to continue lap the water, but her hips started to move.

"Let's see if this whore can keep from cumming." Jim turned up the speed control to high, I could hear Tara start to moan, but it wasn't so much of pleasure, more agony, I knew Jim had figured out what I'd told her, and that she couldn't cum without his permission. Now he was going to use it against her.

Tara's arms collapsed and she fell with her shoulders to the ground, she started rubbing her hard nipples against the floor.

After a couple minutes, her hips were swinging from side to side and she started to cry out louder. Her toes were pointed and flexing as she started to beg. She continued to grind her breasts into the floor for stimulation.

"Master, may I cum, please!" Tara's pussy was dripping, I could see the lines of juices running down her inner thighs as her hips bucked, almost as if against an invisible man fucking her.

"No bitch, you can't cum, hold it!" Jim was taking to the role of Master easily.

"Please!!!"

"No!" Tara's body was in an frenzy, her ass moved side to side as she drove her hips forward. All of a sudden she started to scream and collapsed flat on the floor, she ground her pussy into the hard wood, rubbing her hips against the floor.

"Oh God!" Tara couldn't contain herself, her legs were spread wide as she pushed her clit against the wood, she had her hands at her breasts, squeezing.

"Oh God!"

Jim moved with incredible quickness, Tara was still crying out in pleasure as he took hold of her hair and jerked her to her feet violently. Her cries went from joyous orgasm to incredible pain in an instant as Jim pushed Tara against the table edge, slamming her hips into the wood.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing cunt? I told you not to cum!" Jim drove his knee against Tara's ass and forced her hips to dig into the tables edge. He held the back of her neck, forcing her face to the surface of the wood.

"Please, please, I couldn't help it." Jim forced his knee up against Tara's pussy and lifted her slightly off the ground, driving the plug deep in her ass.

"Please, I'm sorry, I couldn't help it, you've got to believe me!" Tara yelped out as Jim again drove his knee up between her legs.

"Well you're going to have to learn to obey better than that." Jim tugged Tara upright, she was bawling. He tugged the vibrating egg from her pussy, then made her scream as he pulled the plug from her ass.

"Please, I'll be good, please!" Jim took Tara's arms in the small of her back. There was a roll of duct tape on the counter and he wrapped her wrists together.

"Get on the floor slut!" Jim pushed Tara away from him, she stumbled, and fell on her knees on the floor. Her tear filled eyes moved from Jim to me, the fear was palpable.

"Please, I'm sorry, I'll do whatever you want, I'll try harder, please." Jim slapped Tara hard across the face.

"Shut the fuck up slut, you've screwed up, and now you need to be punished." Tara's body started to visibly tremble as Jim looked around the room.

"Help me out Pat." I got to my feet, I didn't know what Jim was thinking, but I could see the rage in his eyes.

"Take her hands, hold her still." I moved to Tara, I stepped over her so her head was trapped between my legs. I grabbed her hands and held them tight, holding her up under the elbows. There was little she could do to move, her upper body was off the ground, her head was pinned between my thighs, she couldn't even look behind her to see what Jim was up to. I could hear her whimpering like a child.

"Please, please, I'm sorry!" Tara started screaming as Jim laid the first blow on her ass, he'd grabbed a long, hard, wooden paddle I used to take pizzas out of the oven. The sound was intense, and landed on Tara's skin with a loud thwack. It took only a couple blows to send her into a blubbering, babbling heap. Her body jerked with each blow, I could feel her shoulders drive forward into my legs as the heavy wood smacked her ass.

Jim hit Tara's body with a fury, 10, 15, I don't know how many times he struck her ass with the paddle. She was sobbing uncontrollably as her ass grew red under the onslaught.

Jim breathing was labored when he finally set down the peeler. I let Tara's arms go and she collapsed on the floor, drawing her knees up to her chest she writhed on the ground.

Still panting Jim stood over Tara, pushing her with his foot he got her over onto her back and placed his feet astride her so he loomed over her.

"This isn't a joke, if you behave I'll treat you right, if not, then I'll punish you till you learn!" He bent down and grabbed hold of her nipples, Tara started screaming as he tugged on her breasts till she was almost lifted off the ground.

"Do you understand slut?"

"Yes, yes Master, please, please, I'll be good!" Tara collapsed on the floor bawling in pain as Jim let go of her breasts.

"Good." He sat down at the table and finished the little bit of food on his plate as if nothing had happened. I stared down at the girl for a few minutes, my dick aching in my pants.

"I hate to ask, but do you think that you'd be able to check in at the shop today. Doc's coming in a little later, I'm sure you'd want to be back when he gets here, but I want to make everything is running right there."

"Yeah, no problem, after all, that is my job, isn't it?" Jim chuckled as he drank down his juice. He prodded Tara with his foot, she looked up, pain filling her eyes.

"She is one hot little bitch, isn't she?" Jim pushed his foot toward Tara's mouth.

"Suck my toes slut!" Tara opened her mouth and started sucking on his big toe, she then ran her tongue over each of the little toes one by one, keeping her eyes fixed on Jim's face.

"Want to fuck her?" Jim looked over at me, my dick was hard again.

"Yeah." Jim pulled Tara to her feet, taking her under each elbow we carried her to the front room and laid her belly down over an ottoman. I took position at her head and dropped my pants. I didn't even have to make her open her mouth, Tara swallowed my cock in one gulp. She yelped as Jim bellied up to her ass and buried his dick in her pussy.

Jim and I got in a rhythm almost immediately, I took Tara's hair in my hands and started face fucking her hard, I loved the feel her throat on my prick, I knew she was trying to please us, I could feel her tongue on me, weaving it's way over the bottom of my cock. I grabbed her tits and pinched hard. Jim had hold of Tara's hips and was pounding into her, I could see the muscles of her ass ripple as he slammed forward, ramming into her without mercy.

We were like a pair of eager lumberjacks at the saw, when one drove into Tara's body, the other was pulling back. She was being pinned from either end, I loved the sound of flesh on flesh, it was a perfect sound.

Jim started cumming first. He brutally slammed his dick home in Tara's pussy, I could feel her body recoil from the thrusts, it made her nose drive into my pelvis. Jim started bellowing as he started to blow, he smacked Tara's ass hard with his open hand as he shot his cum sperm deep in her belly.

I tried to hold off as long as I could, but seeing Jim pump his cum into Tara's pussy, and the convulsion of her mouth on my cock, it was hopeless. I felt my balls start to tighten, and I shot my load in Tara's warm, inviting mouth. I felt her head jerk ever so slightly as my sperm flooded her mouth, then she started sucking me like a vacuum.

"That's it baby." I ran my hand through her hair, Jim was slowly easing his cock from Tara's pussy.

I closed my eyes and savored the feel of Tara's lips squeezing me tight, her tongue was weaving under my shaft, trying to drain the last drops from my prick.

Tara collapsed head down over the ottoman as I pulled my dick from her mouth, she was panting, exhausted from the effort of trying to please Jim and I.

Jim fell on the couch.

"What time is Doc supposed to be here?"

"I don't know, sometime this afternoon he said." I pulled up my pants, I could see Tara eyeing us, wondering what we would do next.

"I guess I'd better get to the shop, I wouldn't want to miss anything." Jim got to his feet, he was still breathing hard from fucking Tara.

"Yeah, I'm looking forward to seeing him again." Jim started running his hands over Tara's back, she groaned, more out of fear than anything I think.

"I don't know what to do with her today?"

"We could put her in with Emily and Monique, we could have them suck the cum from her pussy, and make them lick each other all day." Jim smiled up at me.

"God I'm so happy you came across these girls!" We helped Tara to her feet, her legs were like jell-o.

"Me too." I squeezed Tara's breast. "Me too."

When we opened the door Monique's face was between Emily's legs, she was lapping away at her friend's pussy, making Emily moan out loud.

"Hello girls." Monique and Emily's heads spun toward the door. There was a look of horror when they saw Tara their. I'm sure they saw her glowing red ass, and they looked ashamed that they'd been caught in their lesbian embrace.

"We've brought your friend to play." Jim and I pushed Tara toward the bed, she collapsed in a heap on the mattress with her hands still taped behind her back.

"There's a nice fresh load of cum in her pussy, why don't you suck it out." Three pairs of humiliated eyes stared up at me. Emily was sobbing, almost to the point of completely losing it.

"We'll be back later." Jim roared in laughter as he stepped out into the hall. Monique tried to plead with me using her eyes, but I just slammed the door shut indifferent.

"Go check on the shop, and then get back here, I'm sure Doc will have something interesting in mind." I smacked Jim on the back.

"Yeah, I can't wait." There was an urgency in Jim's movements as he got dressed and headed out the front door. I went into the kitchen and started making up some food for the girls. There wasn't much else to do in the meantime.

After I fed the girls, I sat down and flipped on the TV and stared uninterested in what was on, but it passed the time.



Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #9 on: December 08, 2009, 05:32:21 AM »
I really did forget just how long this story is  :doh: Oh well :tongue2: Only 14 chapters to go until we get caught up. Did I mention this is an ongoing story?  :flame: I guess I just did.  :D

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #10 on: December 09, 2009, 12:44:37 AM »
Chapter Nine

I was startled by the knock on the door. I'd fallen into the TV watching daze, oblivious to everything around me so I was shocked with the sudden noise.

I felt chills of excitement down my spine as I got to my feet. It had been a while since I'd seen Doc, we'd grown up together. We'd known each other since we were little kids barely out of diapers, but it had been too long. Unfortunately, the older we get, the harder it was to get together.

Doc, his given name was Martin, but he'd hardly ever gone by it. Even when we were growing up he always went by nicknames that changed with the whims of youth. Then, in high school, he started to get into biology and medicine and going by Doc almost as a joke, but the name stuck, and the fact that he actually became a doctor, I guess it all worked out the way it was supposed to.

I opened the front door and saw Doc standing there, a massive grin on his face.

"Hey man, how's it going?" I extended my hand and exchanged a hearty shake with my old buddy.

Doc wasn't exactly the most intimidating fellow. He was just under 6' tall, but he was willowy thin and it made him look shorter than he was. He had an air of youth and looked to be in his early twenties. He could have probably passed for a teen, if not for the speckles of grey that flecked his black hair.

"So, what's this I hear you've pulled off? I never would have expected it from you." Doc clapped his hand on my shoulder, he had a huge black leather bag in his other hand, I knew what he had inside would be where all the fun would start.

"Yeah, yeah," I could feel my face blush and I kind of turned away, somewhat embarrassed with what I'd done.

"I can't really say I'd planned it, but sometimes, well, sometimes circumstances arise that you can't pass up." I shut the door behind Doc and led him into the front room, my boxes of sex toys were strewn over the floor making quite a mess.

"Hum, looks like you did a little bit of shopping." Doc winked at me.

"Yeah, well, I have to keep the girls busy after all." I saw his wry, knowing glance.

"So, show me these girls, I saw some of their pictures on the news, it looks like you got a nice batch." I led Doc down the hall to the room where I had the Monique, Emily and Tara stored away. I could feel the excitement mounting in my chest as I turned the handle on the door, I probably don't need to mention it, but my dick was aching.

I loved the vision of the three girls on the bed as I opened the door.

"Hello slaves!" Emily crossed her arms over her chest immediately, I could see her face go pale as she saw Doc standing there, adding to the utter humiliation and shame she already felt just being around me and Jim.

I moved casually into the room and sat on the edge of the bed, I reached out and cupped Monique's chin, turning her face toward me.

"Hello slut." I could feel Monique trying to twist her head away from me, but I held tight. I put a finger up between her legs and buried it in her soaking pussy.

"That's it baby," I rammed my finger deep inside her, "how many times have you orgasmed?" Monique closed her eyes, her face went crimson with shame.

"I told them they could cum as many times as they wanted to today." I looked over at Doc as he grabbed Emily by the hair. I could hear her squeal as he twisted her face to look at him.

"She's so cute, it's incredible." Tears streaked down Emily's cheek as she was forced to look Doc in the eyes.

"Yeah, that's Emily, she and Monique are my girls. I'm not going to do anything to Emily, I want to keep her as that pure little girl, but Monique, I think I want you to ring her tits." Doc let go of Emily's hair and took hold of Tara's arms, they were still bound behind her back and he lifted her upright.

"This girl is hot!" Doc pinched Tara's nipple till she let out a cry of pain.

"That's Jim's girl, she's a feisty one." Doc pinched her nostrils shut till Tara had to open her mouth and gasp for breath. He grabbed for her tongue and tugged it out between her teeth.

"Well, we can take care of feisty, I think she needs her nose pierced." Doc looked into Tara's throat. "And her tongue too, it'll keep her quiet, like all good sluts should be. It'll take some of the fight out of her when she's being pulled around the room with a ring in her nose." Doc pushed Tara back and she fell on the bed with her arms pinned beneath her.

"How would you like that slut?" Doc smacked Tara on the pussy, sending a loud crack through the room and making her yelp in pain.

"Then Jim can clamp that big mouth of yours shut and not have to listen to any of your crap!" Tara looked up with tears welling in the corner of her eyes. She had already become much more pliable since I'd captured her, but she had a long way to go, and I could see the fear in her gaze. I loved it.

I held Monique tight as Doc started running his hands over her breasts, his fingers dug hard into her skin. I could feel her body tighten against me as he drove the tips of his fingers into her soft mounds.

"So, you want to put rings in her tits?" Doc pinched hard, making Monique's nipples go instantly erect.

"Yeah, I think she'd look good that way." I held tight to Monique's body. I could see the lustful look in Doc's eyes, he was oblivious to the surroundings, his gaze was locked on Monique's wet pussy and her swollen labia.

"She's one hot slut isn't she, already wet?" Doc thrust his fingers between Monique's legs. I made her lean back so he had complete access to her pussy and she moaned as two long digits slid easily into her cunt.

"I can't believe how wet she is, you're impressing me, it usually takes me a bit longer to get them to slut out like this. Then again, I like making them scream a little more than you I'm guessing." Doc looked up at me with his sadistic grin, he had his fingers to the knuckle in Monique's pussy.

"I've got to fuck something soon or I'm going to blow." He was finger fucking Monique making her body quiver in my grasp.

"Who do you want? There are two more in the basement too." I grabbed Monique's breasts and cupped them in my hand, rolling her nipples between my fingers.

"I don't know if you want me to fuck this one." Doc rammed his fingers faster and faster into Monique's pussy till she was groaning loud, I could feel her torso shaking in my grasp.

"But she's so fucking hot I'd love to take her." I let go of Monique, I heard her tone change and she started to whimper. She looked at me, I could see the confusion and shame in her eyes. I pushed her away from me, toward Doc.

"No man, take her, take any of them." Emily's eyes went wide with shock. I didn't really want anybody else to fuck Emily, but for Doc, I would allow it.

"I set up the other guest bedroom for you if you want to take her there." Doc dropped his pants, his dick was huge, and already pulsing hard.

"No problem, I'm ready now." Doc kicked his pants off and grabbed Monique by the hair.

"Get on your knees cunt!" He jerked her off the bed and Monique fell with a thud onto the floor. She barely had time to get off the ground before Doc propped her up on her hands and knees.

"I like them on all fours, it's the way all girls should be, crawling like the dogs they are!" Doc was stroking his huge cock, he was a good 10" if not more. With the slightness of his build, one would have never guessed, but he was hung like a horse.

Doc smacked Monique on the ass.

"Spread those legs bitch!" Monique was sobbing as he pushed her knees wider with his foot. Her beautiful hair dangled from her head as she turned back, the tears streaking down her cheeks as Doc spread her labia with his fingers.

"Get your elbows on the floor slut, raise that ass in the air!" He smacked her hard across the bottom.

I grabbed for Emily. The terror was visible in her eyes.

"Get down there and lick his balls, if any cum drips out of Monique's pussy I want you to catch it on your tongue." Emily's body tensed as I held tight to her arm and pushed her to the floor. She was crying like a little child as I got her to her knees. I slapped her across the face when she tried to fight me.

"Get down there and lick his balls!" Doc had his dick lined up with Monique's opening, her pussy was wet and the juices shone in the light. He eased the head of his cock just inside her sex so her pink flesh barely held him.

"Oh my God this slut is incredible." Doc inched his prick in Monique's pussy, slowly filling her with his massive cock.

Doc's body jerked forward suddenly, slamming to the hilt in Monique's body as Emily tenuously ran her tongue over his balls.
"Holy Shit!!!" I pinched Emily's clit till she squealed. She was bawling loud as she reluctantly sucked on Doc's testicles. He grabbed for Monique's hips and started moving in and out of her, pumping rhythmically, forcing the whole length of his shaft deep in her belly.

"Oh my God she's incredible." I lightly smacked Emily's pussy as Doc started to fuck Monique faster and faster. Emily had her tongue up between Doc's legs, licking him only because I was there, forcing her to.

Doc started working Monique hard, driving her upper body down into the carpet till her tits were scraping against the rough surface.

"That's it baby, how does a big dick feel in that tight pussy of yours?" Monique was groaning, I know she'd never had anybody as large as Doc in her. He was slamming his hips forward, making her grunt in discomfort with each thrust. Tara looked at me with horror filled eyes, she was lying on her side, arms still pinned behind her back.

Doc bellowed out, he rammed home in Monique's pussy making her elbows collapse with the force of his fucking, he drove her face and tits into the carpet. He smacked her hard on the hip, almost like he was driving on a horse. He slammed his body forward, making Monique cry out as his huge dick sunk to the hilt in her body and he started pumping his load deep inside her, filling her with his sperm.

After a few minutes of gently rocking his cock in and out, Doc pulled his slimy dick from Monique's tight pussy, the combination of sperm and cunt juices dribbled off his cock onto Emily's face. She tried to turn her head away but I smacked her hard on her clit making her yelp as the liquids dribble down on her skin.

With her mouth accessible Doc forced the head of his prick into Emily's throat, driving his hips down so she had to take him in. She gagged as he pushed the head of his cock to the back of her gullet, and in spite of the massive intrusion, her cries grew ever louder, and more pitiful.

"Aaaahhhhhh." Doc held his dick in his hands as he made Emily suck him clean. I could see his body jerk as her soft, wonderful, lips held him tight.

"Oh my God!"

Doc slowly pulled his prick from Emily's mouth and gently got to his feet. Monique was sobbing, her face still buried in the carpet, her ass propped high in the air, her pussy still twitching from the violation.

"Holy shit these girls are incredible!" Doc sat down on the bed and cupped Tara's face in his hand.

"I bet you can't wait till we get to work." She tried to pull her head away from his grasp, but Doc held her tight.

"I want to do her tongue so bad, but I suppose we should wait till Jim gets back before we do." He looked up at me and smiled, I had my finger in Emily's cunt and fucked her with it, she slowly, almost involuntarily responded to the penetration.

"Yeah, I think he'd like to see." Emily's big, weepy eyes looked up at me.

"Want to go look at the other girls first, Jim should be back soon and we could get started then, besides, I want you to see Jayme, I think you're going to want to take her home with you?"

"What, big tits?" There was a childlike look in Doc's eyes, we all had our fetishes, and his were big breasts, whether they were natural or not. He made a good living making women's tits grow for his profession, and he'd also done some experiments on his own, somewhat less orthodox. I'd seen him fill girl's breasts with saline using a syringe till I thought they'd pop. I have to say it turned me on a little, but it was a bit much for me.

"Yeah, you'll like her."

Doc looked into Tara's eyes.

"I'm afraid I'm going to have to leave you my dear, but don't worry, I'll be back." He grabbed for her tongue, Tara tried to stop him but he just pinched her nose shut till she had to open her mouth.

"I'm going to ring this tongue of yours, then put one in your nose too, and then we'll be able to drag you around like a little piggy. Doesn't that sound fun?" Tara started to cry, it was different than when she had before, there was a desperation that seemed to fill her now.

"It won't be long baby." Doc got to his feet, he pulled up his boxers, then his pants, though the bulge of his cock was still clearly visible.

I helped Monique to her feet, she and Emily hugged each other as I sat them down on the bed, they pressed their bodies close for solace, I loved the way their young tits were crushed together. I was going to have so much fun with them, I couldn't hardly wait.

Doc was already waiting for me at the door, I winked good bye to my girls, then slammed the door shut, this time I locked it, just in case the girls had any ideas, not that they could get anywhere with the chains attached.

Jim crashed through the front door just as Doc and I walked past heading toward the basement.

"Hey Doc, good to see you!" Jim extended his large hand and gave Doc a hearty shake, it was the first time we'd all been together in years.

"Good to see you man!" Jim and Doc had never been as close as Doc and I, but they were still old friends and were glad to see one another, especially given the circumstances.

"Did you think he had it in him?" Doc clapped Jim on the shoulder and cast his wry glance toward me.

"Not a chance in hell man, but I'm glad to be wrong, did you see my girl yet?"

"Yeah, yeah, Tara isn't it, she's a hot slut. I was thinking about putting a ring in her nose and her tongue. I'd heard she is a bit feisty and I thought then you could pull her along by the tongue and shut her up good!"

"Holy shit that's a great idea, I never thought of it." There was wonderment in Jim's eyes. "I can't wait." The childlike excitement shone in Jim's eyes. I could see his hands twitching in anticipation.

"Yeah, great idea man!"

'We were going to go take a look at the girls downstairs. I think Doc's going to want to take Jayme home." I didn't want to take away from Jim's lust, but I was looking forward to seeing how Doc liked Jayme, she was definitely his kind of girl.

"Well don't let me stop you, I want to see what you're going to do to them too!" Jim pushed past Doc.

"Come on, follow me!" Jim raced down the stairs and Doc and I weren't far behind. I think all of us felt like kids again, doing things we never could have imagined, ever.

When we got downstairs and flipped on the lights I saw that Jim had left Lisa and Jayme locked in the kennel, they were huddled together beneath the big blanket. They didn't make a sound as we walked toward the cage door, but their eyes followed us.

"Hello girls, how's it going today?" I could see Lisa's cheek twitch ever so slightly.

"Let me introduce my buddy, he goes by Doc, but like me, or Jim, you'll just know him as Master." I heard the slightest little whimper from Jayme.

"Why don't you put down that blanket and give old Doc a look, especially you Jayme, he's got a thing for tits, and I know he's going to like yours!" The frightened pair let go of the blanket and it fell in a heap on the ground. Jayme had her hands crossed over her breasts and tried to cover her pussy.

"I can't see much." Doc started playing into the game.

"Girls, cut the crap, stand up and show those cute young bodies of yours to Doc! You should be proud of your bodies, you're such hot little bitches."

Jayme and Lisa got to their feet. They both tried to cross their hands over their fronts to cover as much as they could.

Doc stepped forward toward Jayme, she took the slightest step backwards as her face went pale.

Jayme let out a screech as Doc reached out and grabbed for her nipples. She started screaming as he twisted them hard.

"Get on your knees slut!" Jayme continued wailing and collapsed to her knees with a thud.

"Pleeeeeasssseee..." Doc kept the pressure on Jayme's nipples.

"You," Doc glared at Lisa, "get on your back, show me that pussy of yours!" Lisa started shaking.

"Now!" The tears started streaking down Lisa's cheeks and she fell on her back on the cold cement floor.

"Get those legs in the air and let me see that pink!" Lisa was sobbing hard, she put her legs in the air and held them wide.

"Spread those pussy lips!" Lisa's hands were trembling as she grabbed her labia and spread her sensitive flesh. Her eyes were wide and staring up at the looming figure above her.

Doc turned his attention back to Jayme, he tugged on her nipples, stretching her breasts.

"I like your tits slut. I'm going to have a lot of fun playing with them." Jayme was crying.

"Please…" Doc let go of Jayme's nipples and slapped her hard across the face.

"Shut up!" Jayme sniffled as she rubbed her breasts.

"Get those hands to your side!" Doc grabbed for Jayme's tits and squeezed them hard.

"I could make these even bigger slut." Jayme was sobbing.

"Pll…eeee…aaassseee." Doc pushed his fingers hard in Jayme's huge breasts, then let go, he turned to me.

"Got any rope? I want to make this slut scream." Lisa was moaning and let her feet fall to the floor.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing?" Doc glared at the girl, her legs were trembling with exhaustion. She started crying louder as she forced her tired legs back up in the air as I handed Doc some rope.

"Get over here slut." Doc grabbed violently for Jayme's wrists and pulled them up over her head, looping the rope around her wrists he pulled it tight as he held her hands up in the air and looked deep into her tear filled eyes.

"I'm going to make you scream." Jayme's tits jiggled as she cried.

"Get up!" Doc jerked Jayme to her feet, he tossed the rope up over an exposed beam in the ceiling.

"Look at those tits, even with her hands above her head they're big." Jayme's breasts flattened as Doc tugged on the rope, pulling her up on her tip toes.

"Pllleeeeeeaaaassseeee." Doc tied off the rope, leaving Jayme dangling from her wrists, her big toes barely in contact with the cement. He started digging through his bag.

"Just what I wanted." Doc pulled out a leather flogger, it wasn't huge, but it wasn't a small one either.

"How does that look." Doc waved it through the air, running it over Jayme's skin, making her twist from the rope holding her hands above her head.

Jayme's eyes were wide as saucers as Doc flailed the leather strands through the air in front of her face.

"Are you going to scream for me?"

Doc brought the heavy leather down on Jayme's tits, the flogger straps landed with a loud crack as the strands dug into her bulbous, sensitive flesh.

"That's it baby!" Jayme twisted from the rope as Doc expertly brought the flogger down on her breasts again and again, her screams ripped through the cavernous basement.

"Move for me slut!" Doc bellowed at Jayme, he moved up and down her body with the flogger, over her breasts, her belly, and when she twisted away from him he brought the leather strands down on her ass with a resounding thud.

Jayme started screaming even louder as Doc started on her pussy, bringing the flogger up between her legs, landing the myriad of straps flat on her clit and labia.

Jayme was panting out of breath as Doc ran his hands over her skin, she groaned in pain as he touched the red marks where he'd landed the leather.

"How do you like that baby!"

"Plleeeaassseeee…stop…pleasseeee!" Doc cupped Jayme's breasts and squeezed with his hands till his fingers dug into her monster mounds.

"I can't wait to get you home!" Doc took his hands off Jayme's tits and looked toward Lisa.

"Get up slave!" Lisa was whimpering, her legs look like they'd give out at any second.

"Get up!" Lisa got gingerly to her feet, her legs twitched as she got her weight under her, it looked like she'd collapse. She slumped her shoulders forward and she was shaking like a leaf.

"You've got nice tits too." Doc grabbed for Lisa's breast and grabbed a nipple, he pulled her toward him, her body started quaking as he clamped his mouth on hers.

After he mauled her mouth Doc pushed Lisa down on the bed, his lustful gaze locked on Jayme's quivering tits.

"These girls are incredible, I can't believe what you did man, this is fucking amazing." Doc ran his hand over Jayme's belly, her muscles convulsed under his touch.

"I owe you big time." Doc stared into Jayme's eyes, she was sobbing, the tears streaking down her cheeks.

"We're going to have a lot of fun baby!" Doc took both her tits in his hands and started molding them in his grasp.

We spent the next couple of hours playing with Jayme and Lisa. Doc couldn't keep his hands off Jayme's breasts, at one point he decided to loop her nipples with small rubber bands while making Lisa lick her pussy. I've got to say I loved watching him work my dick was aching so much I finally had to leave them, I wanted my girls so bad.

I don't know how long Doc and Jim stayed to play, but I'm sure Jayme and Lisa thought it was too long either way.

When I woke up the next morning Monique and Emily were to either side of me with their beautiful locks cascading over my chest. They were almost close enough to kiss one another. I ran my hands through their hair, almost as if I was petting them. I loved the feel of their warm, young, bodies next to mine.

Emily jerked awake first and there was an instant of confusion on her face, she looked around stunned, then popped up on her knees in a panic.

"Good Morning Master." She could barely stutter out the words, I could see the abject terror in her eyes.

Monique must have felt the movement and woken up, her eyes fluttered and she tossed her hair to the side instinctively. For an instant she just lay there, her face pressed against my skin. When she realized where she was, she suddenly shot to her knees breathing heavily.

"Good Morning Master." I couldn't believe how lucky I was to have two gorgeous young slaves there to do with whatever I pleased. Monique's eyes darted around, trying to sense whether I was unhappy or not?

"Do you want this slut to suck your cock Master?" Monique started running her tongue on my thigh, like an affectionate cat, her eyes looking up at me, her long hair gently caressing my skin as she waited for my response.

Monique subtly nodded her head toward Emily, almost acting as the protective older sister, and Emily dejectedly bent down and started running her tongue over my skin, though she was much more reluctant, and obviously humiliated.

"No slut, get your friend's pussy ready for me." I ran my hand through Emily's hair, her tongue lapped over my thigh as I pulled on her scalp hard.

"Yes Master." Monique slid over my legs, rubbing her breasts against my thighs as she moved behind Emily.

"Get my cock ready to fuck your pussy slave, since that's all your good for." Emily let out a little whine as Monique forced open her knees and spread her legs. I could see Emily's eyes go wide as Monique started sucking on her clit.

I gently pulled Emily's lips toward my cock, I was already getting harder by the second watching her humiliation grow, but as soon as she closed her mouth on my dick I had to let out a groan of pleasure, and barely kept myself from cumming in her mouth right there.

A mixed array of sounds escaped from Emily's body. I could hear the slurping of her mouth on my cock, I could hear her whimpering in shame, but I could also make out the groans of pleasure that involuntarily came from her body as Monique lapped her tongue over Emily's pussy and clit masterfully.

I couldn't take it and pulled Emily's head off my cock and pushed her violently over onto her back making her squeal.

"Spread those legs for me cunt!" I loved the fear in her eyes as I climbed over her, I could just barely see the quiver of her lip as I dropped my weight on top of her and made her gasp.

"Open that pussy for daddy!" I didn't bother with any kind of foreplay, I rammed home, making her cry out as my dick sank deep in her tight sex. I collapsed atop her, crushing her beneath me, taking the top of her head in the crook of my arm she could hardly see over my bicep. I started sliding my body over hers, fucking her hard.

"Wrap those legs around me bitch!" Emily was whining as I started pounding into her. I was driving my hips hard against her pelvis and making her grunt with the penetration. She brought her legs up and tried to lock them around my back but I was bucking too hard and her legs just kind of flailed, kicking indiscriminately as I drove deep into her belly over and over.

"Ah!" I ground my hips into Emily's young, lithe body. I had her crushed under my weight, brutally driving my dick to the hilt in her pussy.

"That's it you little cock whore, this is what you're good for!" Monique caressed my balls in her soft hands as I pumped into Emily's pussy.

"Tell me what a little slut you are!" I grabbed for Emily's hair and arched her head back so she had to look up at me. Her eyes were filled with tears as I pummeled her body.

"I'm going to cum in your pussy slut. You're just my sperm receptacle you cunt!" Emily yelped in pain as I rocked into her body, forcing her ass down into the mattress, filling her tight slit with my cock.

Emily's hips and ass bounced up off the bed as I violently pistoned into her sex, she screeched as I tugged hard on her hair.

"That's it cunt! Monique was rubbing my balls as I started to shoot my load into Emily's pussy. Emily was whining loud as my cum started filling her like a water jet, she turned me on so much!

"Ahhhh, that's it you slut!" I rammed home, making sure every drop of sperm drained into Emily's snatch.

"You're just a hole for my cock!" I collapsed breathless on the sobbing girl. I had her arms pinned to her side and her legs were straight up in the air, jutting from under my hips.

I lay panting, exhausted, on Emily for a good five minutes. Monique was between my legs, licking my balls and Emily's pussy in turn.

"Holy shit you're one hot little cunt." Emily was bawling, her face was pressed against my underarm and she was sniffling, crying hard.

I eased myself off Emily's body, sliding my dick from her pussy carefully, I was so sensitive it hurt.

"That's what you're good for slut." I slapped Emily's tit and made her squeal.

"You'd better get used to it, I love fucking that pussy." I got up off the bed and stood just over the edge, Monique watched me intently, her lips were slick with cum and pussy juices.

"Leave that slut there and come clean me." Monique scurried off the bed, she got on her hands and knees and crawled behind me into the bathroom as Emily continued to lay sobbing on the bed.

After Monique cleaned me in the shower I went into the kitchen. Jim was already there and we started making meals for the girls. We dumped Monique, Emily and Tara in the back room after we fed them and then Jim and I collapsed on the couch watching TV in the living room, waiting for Doc.

It was the first time we'd dragged all the girls out of the room together at one time. I knew they could sense something was happening. Jim held tight to Tara and led her out first among the pack with her arms were tied behind her back. Doc held onto Monique, ramming his thumb in her pussy he made her of waddle into the kitchen. I was almost gentle with the way I held Emily, she was my sweet little slut, and I could feel her fear as I held her wrists in the small of her back.

When we got into the kitchen Doc and I let go of Monique and Emily, we pushed them off to the side.

"Get on your knees slaves, put your hands behind your head!" For a second their eyes wandered, trying to sense what was happening, then they quickly scurried to the floor and got into position. I loved the way Emily still tried to move her body as if she could cover herself, but it didn't matter, I could still see her smoothly shaved pussy and the delicate folds of her sex no matter what she tried to do to cover up.

Jim forced Tara to belly up against the decorative wood rail that cut through the one small section of kitchen. He forced her hips forward so her pelvis was pushed hard against the carved cherry. Not being gentle at all Jim grabbed for Tara's ankle and pulled it wide, almost making her collapse to the ground. He tied off rope on either leg and spread her wide so she had to lean forward against the rail to keep upright. A loud crack rang through the room as Jim slapped Tara hard across the ass, making her cry out with pain.

"Let's see how you like this slut!" Jim knelt down between Tara's splayed legs, she tried to twist her head back and see what was happening. I could hear her whining, her body jerked as Jim started rubbing the liquid onto her clit and over the folds of her pussy. At first she didn't react, but as the chili oil started seeping into her pores Tara started crying louder and louder till she broke out into screams. Her hips were gyrating and bucking hard against the rail.

"Take it off, it burns, please!" Jim stood up casually and leaned over her back.

"How about those titties, I think they need some too."
"Noooo, stop, please!" Jim rubbed a small bit of the oil into Tara's nipples. She twisted her torso side to side as the burning and itching started in her tits too.

Jim didn't bother with pleasantries, he needed his dick hard and got in front of Monique, grabbed for the back her head and forced his dick in her mouth. Tara screamed in the background, her pained cries ringing through the room as Jim slid his cock to the back of Monique's throat making her gag.

Doc didn't hesitate to sate his need either, he forced his huge cock in between Emily's soft lips.

I stood back and watched as Tara drove her hips against the rail, trying for some relief from the terrible itching and burning on her pussy and tits. It was quite a beautiful show, but the way her breasts dangled and swayed, I thought they needed something else to adorn them, so I walked into the front room and grabbed a pair of nipple clamps with weights from my boxes of toys.

I could see the pain and humiliation in Tara's eyes as I bent down in front of her and pinched her nipples.

"I think you're going to like this baby." I locked the clips down on her tits, she started yelling, and begging with more urgency as I added more and more weights to her already strained breasts.

"Please, please stop. Please, you can't…AAAAHHHHHHH!" I added the last of the weights and Tara's tits were stretched at least an inch or two beyond normal, and I know with the burning and itching of the oil seeping into her skin, it had to hurt, bad.

"Doc, you ready? You're up first!" Jim liked to play the master of ceremonies. I heard the loud slurping sound as Doc pulled his cock from Emily's sweet mouth. He bellied up behind Tara and spread her ass cheeks with his fingers.

"Ready for my cock slut!" He didn't wait for Tara's response, she was crying out in pain from the oil on her clit and the weights tugging on her breasts, oblivious to the head of the cock pressing against her sphincter. Not till Doc grasped her hips and started pumping in and out of her ass did she seem to notice.

"God no, please!" Tara wailed out in intense pain as Doc started rutting her, slamming his prick in her body, sending the heavy weights swinging from her tits. I had my cock sealed in Emily's mouth, my groin was pressed into her nose and I didn't know if she could breathe, though she was probably happy to be unable to see her friend being taken as she was. Even if she couldn't see, Emily could easily hear the brutal fucking Tara was getting, and her screams. I think the pain Emily could hear in Tara's cries encouraged her to suck hard on my cock.

Jim held Monique's wrists in his hands and eased her mouth over the length of his shaft, but he was much more fixated on the scene, watching his girl being slammed hard against the rail as Doc's huge dick filled her over and over.

Doc was working hard, driving his hips into Tara's belly like a machine, he pinched her aching breasts between his fingers as he bucked forward. Tara let out a continual wail of pain as her body was used hard. Doc smacked Tara on the ass as he pumped into her body, adding to her discomfort.

"That's it slut, work those hips, I'm about to cum inside you!" Doc bellowed at Tara.

With the burning and itching on her clit Tara rocked her hips side to side trying to ease the pain, but all it did was drive Doc on. His rhythmic, smooth, fucking motion stopped and he started slamming deep into Tara's ass, driving to the hilt and leaving his dick buried for an instant, then pulling out and pumping like a jackhammer again.

Tara groaned in utter humiliation as Doc buried his cock deep in her body and shot her full with his cum, he had his hands on the weights and was tugging hard on her tits, making her strained nipples stretch even more.

"That's it slut!" He grabbed her hair and arched her head back so she was looking up at him, Doc clamped his mouth down on hers as he drained the last drops of sperm from his dick.

"You're up Pat!" Tara's hips were still moving side to side as Doc pulled his prick from her ass. As soon as I took my dick out of Emily's mouth Doc was there, taking my place and making my girl lick him clean.

My cock slid easily into Tara's nether hole after Doc's huge prick had opened her up. Her pussy was wet, and the way she moved her hips trying to relieve the burning it felt like heaven to me. I grabbed for Tara's shoulders and started pumping into her ass without mercy. Her cries had faded from piercing screams, to desperate whimpers and wails. Her vaginal muscles were throbbing and I could feel it on my dick, even though I was reaming her butt.

I took a more gentle approach than Doc and savored the feel of Tara's tight ass holding me. I could hear the swinging weights stretching her tits as I fucked her, though I didn't try and antagonize her breasts like Doc had, I just liked the feel of my dick sinking into her ass, her body gripping me tight.

My prick started aching, bulging, ready to cum. Doc was kneeling on the floor in front of Tara. I don't know if she saw him pulling things out of his bag or if she was locked in on the pain in her clit and tits, but I knew what was coming.

I could feel my balls start to contract, I pulled Tara up by the shoulders, arching her back to meet me as I shot my load in her ass. I put one hand under Tara's body and started rubbing her aching clit. In spite of all the pain she felt, she started screaming in orgasm. Her pussy started convulsing, and I rammed home hard, spurting all I could deep in her rectum, loving the way her body seemed to suck me dry in her tight cavity.

When I finally pulled my prick free from her body Tara was panting like a bitch in heat, her chest was bent over the rail with tears streaking down her cheeks. Her hips were still gyrating, the chili oil still obviously burning and itching on her pussy making her wild.

"Please…" Tara cried out as Jim got behind her and grabbed for her hips. His cock slipped easily into her ass and he started slowly pumping away.

"Now comes the fun." Doc moved a little stool right in front of Tara's face.

"Noooo, noooo! Please, nooo!!!!"

"Grab her hair, keep her head up, and still!" Jim took hold of a clump of Tara's hair and forced her head up so she was looking straight into Doc's eyes. There was no way she couldn't see the little stainless steel tool he held in his hand. Jim was fucking her hard, pumping his dick deep in her belly, but Tara seemed not to notice as her eyes were fixed on Doc.

"No! Please, you can't, please!" Jim tugged hard on her hair making Tara scream, it was a loud, pained scream that I could see made Monique tremble. I had my dick in Emily's mouth. I'd turned her head so she could see her friend's plight, and still suck on my ever hardening member.

"Let's get started!" Tara was wailing, the tears ran down her face in streams as her neck was arched painfully up. Doc forced his gloved fingers in Tara's nose and held her in place.

"No, you can't, stop, please, don't do this!" The sound of Jim's hips pounding into Tara's body rang through the room. Jim held her head still by a large clump of hair as Doc inserted the tool in her nostrils.

It all seemed to happen so fast, Tara screamed as the sharp metal point pierced her septum. Jim was bucking into her ass, the heavy weights on Tara's nipples swung in large arcs as Doc worked quick, forcing the large silver ring through the new hole in her nose. Tara never stopped screaming through the process.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #11 on: December 09, 2009, 12:46:04 AM »
"Oh god, stop, please!" I could see the glint of the ring in her nose, Doc held gauze tight to her skin to stop the bleeding. Jim started bellowing, grabbing hold of Tara's aching tits as he started shooting his cum in her belly!

"That's it you little cunt!" Jim smacked Tara's ass hard as he slammed his prick in her ass, spewing the last of his sperm inside her.

Jim jerked forward, driving his dick all the way in Tara's body, brutally slamming her forward, forcing her hips painfully into the wood of the rail.

"How did you like that slut?" Jim turned Tara's head to the side, Doc held the gauze tight to her nose, but even so, the ring was clearly visible.

"That's perfect!" Jim rammed home, leaving his dick impaled deep in Tara.

"Doc, that's perfect!" Jim pulled hard on Tara's hair making her yelp, then he let go.

"Let's do her tongue now!" Tara started whimpering, her head went limp and hung over the edge of the rail, her nipples were distended by the heavy weights.

I eased my hard cock out of Emily's mouth and dick slapped her cheek, I loved the sound, and the shock in her eyes as the head of my prick hit her. My cock was tingling as I saw the ring through Tara's septum, the ring was large and glimmered in the light. It was lovely. I reached under Tara's body and unclipped the clamps from her breasts, at first she didn't react, then she started wailing as the blood flowed back into her aching tits.

Doc had done the piercing masterfully, and the bleeding had stopped almost immediately. I gently grabbed for the ring and flipped it, Tara's expression was worth it all, I loved the way she looked up at me with her wide, dejected eyes. Jim pulled his cock out of her ass and moved around to see Doc's handiwork.

"Oh my god that's incredible!" The tears ran down Tara's face as the three of us stared at the beautiful new piercing in her nose.

"Shall we do her tongue?" Doc had already put on another pair of gloves and pulled out the forceps he'd use to hold Tara's tongue as he pierced it.

"I'm ready for surgery!" Doc laughed and held the tools up. Jim grabbed Tara's head, crushing her temples with his hands to hold her still. She was moaning in pain in between the torrent of sobs.

"Stick out your tongue slut!" Tara didn't even try to fight, she stuck her pretty pink tongue out between her teeth and Doc pinched it tight between his fingers.

"It's going to take you a little while to get used to this." He clamped the forceps down on the end of her tongue and found the spot where he was going to pierce. Tara started screaming as he squeezed the stainless steel down hard. Jim held her head firm as she tried to fight.

"Plllluuuuuessshhh!" With her tongue held Tara couldn't get out anything decipherable, though we knew exactly what she was trying to do, to beg us to stop. She started screaming and fighting even harder as Doc held up the long, gleaming, steel needle before her eyes.

Jim fell on top of Tara and crushed her hips against the rail holding her firm. He had his hands pinned to the sides of her head holding her still as Tara piteously cried out, her face bright red.

In my hand I held the large ring that would be inserted into Tara's tongue. Doc pushed the sharp point of the needle against the underside of Tara's tongue making her scream even louder. Doc had a large piece of cork on the top of the forceps to catch the point of the needle.

It was sudden and violent, Tara's whole body jerked as the needle dug through her flesh. For a second I thought she'd pass out the way she screamed, but she managed to stay conscious. I caught the horrified look in Emily's eyes as the needle plunged through Tara's flesh. My dick jumped and I thought I'd lose it as Doc grabbed the ring from my hand and worked it through the newly created hole. It took only a second, but I'm sure for Tara it must have seemed to last forever.

"Done!" Doc sprayed Tara's tongue with something quickly, then held gauze to her mouth to quell the bleeding.

"Perfect!" Tara was crying as Jim finally let go of her head. I could see both Emily and Monique trembling as they stayed on their knees, eyes huge and locked on me.

The ring was at the front edge of Tara's tongue, it was silver and thick.

"It's going to take her a while to get used to eating with this." Doc took hold of the ring and tugged it softly.

"And you're not going to have to worry about her talking a whole lot." Jim smacked Tara on the ass making her sob even louder.

I couldn't take it anymore, I grabbed Emily by the shoulders and pushed her flat on her belly. I propped her up on her knees ever so slightly and slammed my hard dick home in her pussy. Watching Tara get pierced, it had turned me on so much I couldn't help it.

Emily grunted as I buried my prick to the hilt in her snatch. I grabbed for her arms and pinned them to the ground at her sides and I started riding her like an animal!

Doc couldn't hold back either and he threw Monique down on her back, he had his hands around her neck gently squeezing her as he fucked her hard. He slid his big dick deep in her belly and made her grunt with each thrust, but she still managed to wrap her legs around Doc's back and locked her ankles together over his ass.

I loved the feel of Emily's body underneath me as I rode her, pumping into her pussy as deep as I could and feeling her arms squirm under my tight grasp. I loved the way her ass twitched and her muscles trembled as I rubbed my skin against hers. I put my mouth to her ear and started to whisper.

"You're my little whore, my cum slut." I could feel her vaginal muscles gripping me tight as I pummeled her pussy.

"That's it you cunt, make me shoot in your snatch, that's what you're good for!" Emily groaned in abject humiliation as I fucked her hard. I could hear Monique yelping out in pain each time Doc's huge dick slammed to the depths in her tight sheath. Jim was playing with Tara's new rings, making her cry out in pain as he tugged on her new jewelry.

"I'm going to cum you little cunt. Squeeze my cock!" I brutally rammed home in Emily's pussy, I could hear her sobbing as I pinned her arms to the floor and started blowing in her sex. I could feel the sperm shooting out of my prick, filling her tight young pussy with sticky cum!

Doc spent his load in Monique at almost the same time, I heard him yell out in pleasure as he was slapping her tits. His cock spurted and blew in her pussy. We both collapsed on our fuck toys at the same time, he on Monique's stomach, me on Emily's back.

Doc and I lay exhausted and spent on our girls for a few minutes. Slowly I climbed off Emily's body, my dick was so sensitive I had to be careful.

"Holy shit that was incredible." Doc slid his large prick out of Monique's cunt, I could see her pussy throbbing from the ravaging she'd taken.

"Watching those piercings did it for me." Doc leaned over Monique and grabbed her nipples.

"I think it's time for a few more." Both Doc and Monique looked over at me, but both for different reasons. I could see the fear in Monique's eyes, but all I could do was stare back in lust.

"Yeah, I think it's time!" Emily was sobbing face down on the floor. I grabbed her by the shoulders and lifted her to her knees. Monique was still looking at me, hoping I'd stop Doc from piercing her.

"Please Master, no." She tried to beg as I pushed Emily toward her.

"Get that pussy on her face!" I had Emily straddle Monique's head and pin her friend's wrists underneath her knees.

"Please…" I pushed Emily's hips down onto Monique's head so her nose was buried in the folds of her friend's sex, my cum dribbled out of Emily's opening into Monique's mouth.

"I want you to hold her wrists down while Doc pierces her nipples. If you're a bad girl…" I grabbed Emily by the hair and turned her eyes toward me, "then I'm going to have him do your clit right now, understand?" Emily sniffled and nodded her head up and down vigorously.

"Good girl." I tapped her on the head like a pet. Doc was already pulling more tools from his bag, he was straddling Monique's stomach, his dick flopped on her belly dribbling out the last few drops of cum from his last orgasm.

Jim left Tara bent over the rail, she was still crying hard, her tongue dangled from her open mouth and the ring in her nose sparkled in the light. He stood over Monique, watching as Doc made little dots at the base of her nipples, marking out where he was going to pierce.

I stood behind Emily pushing her shoulders down so she sat on Monique's face with her pussy. I grabbed for her tits and started playing with them as Doc pulled out the glimmering needle.

"Hold still slut!" I could hear Monique start to whine like a hurt animal as Doc lined the sharp point of the needle at the base of her nipple. Emily's body trembled as she watched in horror at the scene.

Monique let out an excruciating scream as Doc forced the needle into the skin of her breast. Her legs kicked high in the air as the head of the long steel rod popped out the other side of her nipple a second later.

Doc worked quick and got the ring into Monique's breast faster than I thought possible. Monique was wailing, desperately crying out and I had to hold Emily down to keep her knees pressed on Monique's wrists. Doc was sitting astride her stomach making sure she couldn't move. Monique's begging and pleading were muffled by Emily's pussy as my cum continued to seep into her open mouth.

"One more to go." Doc lined up the needle with the marks in Monique's other breast. She was weeping like a child as the sharp point touched her skin. Doc grabbed for the tip of her nipple, pulled it taut and then forced the head of the needle through the skin. It happened quickly, I saw the sharp point pop out the other side almost immediately, and then Doc had the ring through and locked in place. The whole affair had barely lasted 5 minutes, if that.

I helped Emily up off her friend and stood her next to me. Monique's hands went to her tits immediately and she looked at her newly pierced breasts with tear filled eyes.

"It's beautiful slut!" Monique looked up at me, she cupped her breasts and whimpered as she tugged softly on the new rings in her nipples.

"She's all set." Doc cleaned his tools and then tossed them in his bag. Monique was crying loud, her fingers trying to gently caress her aching nipples. There were drops of cum that had dribbled from Emily's pussy still spotting her face.

I had to help Monique up from the ground, even when she was on her feet her legs were like jell-o and I had to hold her up. She was sobbing hard as I led her back into the corner bedroom. Emily followed closely behind. Jim had untied Lisa from over the rail and he pulled her along using a chain clipped to her nose ring. Doc had brought the gleaming silver chain along with all his other toys in his magic bag.

I laid Monique down on the bed, letting her lie on her back. Jim pushed Tara down on the mattress next to her friend and unclipped the chain from her nose ring.

"Emily, I want you to take care of them, if they need anything you deal with it, all right?" Emily stared at me with moist eyes, she nodded her head and sat on the edge of the bed.

My dick was still throbbing as I slammed the door shut and started down the hall with Jim.

"Holy shit that was incredible man, seeing those piercings it made my prick jump. I about blew it three or four times just watching." I could see Jim's hands shaking with excitement as he spoke, and I can't say I disagreed with him much.

"Doc, that was incredible!" Jim put out his hand.

"Thanks so much!" They shook hands like the old friends they were.

"Don't thank me, thank Pat, he's responsible for all this." I felt my face go flush with embarrassment. I still couldn't quite believe what had happened.

"Want to go downstairs and take care of your girl Doc?" Doc had pulled out his tools again and cleaned them thoroughly while Jim and I were down the hall. The polished stainless steel gleamed in the kitchen light as he rubbed them down with more alcohol.

"Yeah, I think I'd like that, I think I'd like that a lot!" Doc piled his tools back in his bag and we started downstairs. Jayme and Lisa must have heard us because though the door was open on their cage, they'd scurried into the back corner of their kennel.

"Hello slaves." Jim banged on the cage front.

"Get your asses out here and get on your knees!" I could hear Lisa let out a whine, but she reluctantly walked out of the cage, her face went red with shame as she fell to her knees just in front of me.

Doc moved immediately to Jayme, her skin was still marked red from the night before, he grabbed hold of her breasts and cupped them in his hands.

"God I love your tits." Jayme looked up at Doc, a single tear ran down her cheek.

"Get up on the bed slut." Doc pushed Jayme by the shoulder toward the bed, she got awkwardly to her feet and collapsed down on the mattress.

"Get over on your back!" I could hear Jayme sob a little louder.

"You too!" Jim slapped Lisa across the cheek and pushed her toward the bed. She lay right next to Jayme, pressing close for security, keeping her eyes fixed on us as we stared at them.

"Lay across the bed, head to head with your legs over the sides." I saw Lisa's cheek twitch involuntarily.

As soon as the girls were on their backs Jim pounced. He was on the bed and had Lisa rolled over onto her belly in a second. Grabbing her hands he pulled them behind her back and tied her wrists off tight. As soon as he was done with Lisa he did the same to Jayme. She let out a loud yelp as he tied her wrists painfully tight and rolled her again onto her back.

Doc started pulling out his tools, I set up a bright floodlight just off to the side of the mattress so he could see clearly. Jim pulled out a short double ended dildo, he made Lisa and Jayme open their mouths and he forced the ends in between their teeth.

Jim smacked Lisa on the pussy, making her wail.

"I don't want your teeth to leave that dildo, either of you, understand? I want you to keep sucking on it till I tell you that you can stop." Jim grabbed Jayme's nipple and tugged hard.

"Am I making myself clear?" The girls nodded, the thick dildo filling their mouths connected them together.

"Good!" Jim moved the girls around like they were rag dolls on the bed till he got them in position. They couldn't do much to fight him with their hands pinned behind their backs, and when he grabbed their ankles and pulled them up over their chests they were like beetles stuck on their backs.

"This is going to be fun sluts!" Jim started tying Jayme's right ankle to Lisa's right ankle, pulling their legs up over their heads and spreading them wide. Lisa started to whimper, knowing full well her pussy was completely exposed.

Jim tied off the girl's left legs so their feet were together over their heads. Jim then wrapped cord around each ankle and tugged their legs wide, so they were completely open to whatever we wanted to do to them.

"God that's beautiful." Jim got off the bed and stood next to me. It was quite a gorgeous site, the two girls on their backs, mouths locked together with a double ended dildo and ankles tied together, spread wide and almost touching the mattress. I could see Jayme's breasts quivering as she tried to look at us out of the corner of her eye. The two girls were cooing in unison.

The clang of stainless steel caught everybody's attention. Jim and I helped Doc arrange his tools while the two girls desperately tried to figure out what was going on.

My dick was aching and I needed to get out some lust. I grabbed a crop and brought it down on Lisa's pussy with a loud thwack. I thought for a second she was going to spit out the dildo, but she managed to keep it buried in her mouth while still letting out a loud, loud scream.

The second blow of the crop made her cry even louder. I started smacking her tits with the leather ended rod. As Lisa's legs jerked in response to the painful bite of the crop, Jayme's went along too, it was beautiful.

I only laid about 5-6 blows on various parts of Lisa's body, but she was wailing like a child when I was through. When I moved around to Jayme I knew she could sense me there, I gently ran the leather crop over her nipples, making her cry out in anticipation of the pain that was to come. I could see her pussy twitching, probably not in excitement, but knowing I was going to smack her there soon. Her nipples were hard and twisted as I ran the crop over her tits.

I loved the way the anxiety made her cry louder. She wasn't expecting the suddenness of the blow as I brought the crop down on her tit. Her hips bucked up off the bed making Lisa's leg jerk along with hers. I landed the second blow back in the same spot, both girls screamed loud and bit into the rubber gag filling their mouths.

"That's it sluts, how do you like that?" Jayme was crying hard as I ran the crop over her belly and onto her sex. I dug the flexible leather between the folds of her pussy.

"Doc's going to pierce you slut." I barely tapped Jayme's clit with the head of the crop, but still she screamed.

"He's going to do your clit, your labia…" I quickly brought the crop down on Jayme's tits, two quick blows that made her whole body spasm like it was on fire.

"And your tits cunt!" I ran the leather over her skin, I could see her eyes trying to follow me.

"Doesn't that sound fun?" I brought a quick blow down on Jayme's clit, making her whole body jerk again and tug at Lisa's legs.

"I'm ready." Doc got to his feet and stood at the edge of the bed, looming over the girls. I know they could see him there, the stainless steel tools gleaming in his hands.

"I think they're ready too." I set the crop down on the bed.

"Need any help?" The smile on Doc's face was great, I was so happy I'd called him.

"Yeah, why don't you both hold down their legs, just to be sure." I sat down on one side of the girls, and Jim the other. The desperate cooing sound that escaped Lisa and Jayme's mouths had now progressed to all out panic.

Jayme's body convulsed as Doc spread her labia with his finger. Her chest was heaving, her large tits jiggled madly as she was almost hyperventilating in fear.

"I like my sluts ringed." Doc eased a finger deep in Jayme's pussy, she was crying desperately now, knowing what was going to come. Jayme tried to close her thighs, but Jim and I were able to hold her open easily.

Jayme started screaming as Doc locked the clamp on her outer labia. She tried to buck her hips up off the bed and break free but it was no use. Doc lined up the two sides quickly, it was obvious he was a master at doing this sort of stuff, and that he loved every second of it.

"This is going to hurt baby!" Doc held up the long, gleaming, needle, making sure Jayme could see it all. He already had the thick rings laid out on the bed, ready to go in the gaping holes he was about to make.

Jayme's scream erupted through the room as Doc slowly pressed the sharp head of the needle into her labia. Unlike Tara and Monique, Doc moved at an agonizing pace, at least agonizing for Jayme, I felt my dick throbbing as I watched the slow progression.

I had to hold down on Jayme's leg firmly, she was frantically trying to fight, the veins in her neck stood out as the needle slowly plunged through her flesh. For a second I thought Lisa had passed out, her eyes were closed and her face was pale, but when Jayme let out another excruciating bleat her eyes shot open in horror.

It seemed to take forever but Doc finally got the needle through Jayme's sensitive flesh. He worked the rings into her labia expertly and locked them firmly in place.

"You can let go of their legs if you want." Jayme's skin was covered with sweat, her huge tits were heaving as her body shook like mad.

"Isn't it beautiful?" Doc pulled away the gauze he'd pressed against the rings in Jayme's labia and the new silver jewelry shone in the light.

"Beautiful!" He fingered the silver ring as Jayme sobbed dispondently.

"Only three more to go." Doc rubbed Jayme's belly, making a smooth trail with his fingers in the beads of perspiration that covered her body. Saliva poured out around the gag in Jayme's mouth. Lisa stared into her friend's face, a terrified look in her eyes.

Doc started fingering Jayme's clit, he'd already made a couple pen marks on the hard little knob. He pulled out a tool which he clamped down on Jayme's love bud, making her scream even louder still knowing what was coming.

It was brutal the way he did it, so quick, in an instant he had the needle up through Jayme's clit and wedged in the ring. I don't even think Jayme realized what was happening till it was over, which was might have been for the best for her. Jim and I had her legs pinned down, and I could feel her legs jerk as Doc got the ring up through her clit. Her screams were terrible, and I almost felt bad for her, I might have at least, had my dick not been aching so much from watching her get pierced.

Jayme was sobbing, the tears were streaking down her cheeks as she bit down on the rubber dildo in her mouth. She started whining as Doc straddled her belly and started working on her nipples. She had to know what was coming.

He was so smooth and expert at the piercings that it happened quickly. For an instant I felt queasy as I watched the needle plunge in Jayme's large nipple, and when it popped through the skin on the other side I felt lightheaded, but thankfully the feeling didn't last long and the aching in my dick seemed to override everything. Doc worked the ring in through the hole, and the silver piercing looked perfect against Jayme's skin. Almost as quickly Doc had the second ring through Jayme's other breast, she never stopped screaming at the top of her lungs.

Doc was breathing hard when he finally climbed off his girl and admired his handiwork. Even though Jim and I weren't holding down her legs anymore, the way Jayme and Lisa were bound together, their legs were spread wide and we had a perfect view of the new piercings. They were incredible, and we stood there for a good five minutes admiring the work.

Lisa started screaming as soon as Jim and I hopped on the bed and Doc got between her spread legs. She fought as hard as she could, but like Jayme, it didn't really help her at all. Lisa passed out as Doc put the clamps on her labia, she came to in an instant, wailing as loud as she could as the needle plunged through her skin. I rubbed her cheek as the skewer popped through her flesh on the other side. Like all the other times before, Doc had the rings through the newly made holes in an instant.

Lisa's face was beet red when Doc put the ring through her clit, I couldn't wait to play with it and make her cum.

By the time Doc got to Lisa's tits she was a blubbering mess, the gag still filled her jaws, but she was sobbing out of control as the rings were inserted in her nipples.

"That was incredible." Jim was rubbing his cock through his pants, I thought I'd burst the way my dick throbbed. We stood back and watched the girls writhe on the bed, their legs bobbed and twisted together. Jayme's massive tits quivered beautifully with the new silver rings shining from the tips of her nipples.

None of us could wait. I beat Jim to Lisa's spread legs and fell on top of her. She yelped as my dick slammed to the hilt in her pussy. Doc was on Jayme, fucking her hard while crushing her breasts in his hands.

It's not like Jim had to wait long, I'd barely started fucking Lisa when I shot my load into her pussy. I felt a little embarrassed how quick I'd cum, but I also didn't care much, I'd needed it so bad.

In less than five minutes Jim and Doc both lay panting on the mattress next to the girls. Jayme and Lisa were sobbing like children, newly pierced and violated. I sat content on the floor, my groin still tingling with pleasure.

When we finally untied Jayme and Lisa their tears had faded. With every move they made they groaned in pain as they felt their new jewelry.

"I'm going to go upstairs, I'm spent."

"Me too." Jim chimed in after I stood up.

"You coming Doc?" He was cleaning up his tools, Jayme and Lisa were on their backs near him, cupping their tits and pussies in agony.

"In a few, I'm going to clean up some, then maybe play with my girl a little." Jayme screamed as he took a clump of her hair in his hands and pulled her too him. In an instant the tears were streaking down her cheeks as Doc clamped his mouth on hers.

Jim and I lumbered up the stairs, it had been so exciting watching Doc pierce the girls I'd worn myself out. We both collapsed in front of the tube and watched TV, our dicks still aching from what we'd seen.

Doc had brought Jayme upstairs and was busy fucking her in his room when Jim and I finally had the will to get up off the couch. We walked back to where the girls' were. When I opened the door Monique and Emily were lying on their backs with Tara between them, their heads spun quickly and watched us closely as we moved toward them.

"Hello girls, how has your day been?" None of them responded, Emily cowered nearer Monique and crossed her hands over her chest.

I sat on the edge of the bed and took hold of Emily, I pulled her to me and cupped her breasts.

"Have you been playing with the rings in Monique's tits baby?" Emily's body tightened, I could feel her muscles harden against me. "Or have you had Tara lick your clit with that pretty ring in her tongue?" I slid my hand down to Emily's sex and gently started rubbing her pussy.

"Do you want me to ring your clit someday slut?" Emily couldn't hold it in anymore and she started to sob. Jim sat on the bed next to Tara, he grabbed for the ring in her tongue and tugged gently.

"I think it's time for to you to get shaved, I don't like that hair down there." Jim ran his hand over the small mound of hair above her sex. Tara could do nothing but stick her tongue out and try and keep the pressure off her new piercing.

Jim clipped a chain in Tara's nose ring and started pulling her off the bed. I grabbed Emily and put her on her feet.

"Come on baby, you and Monique get to do the honors." I flicked the ring in Monique's nipple making her yelp. Jim tugged Tara into the bathroom by the nose, she scurried behind him as quick as she could, her arms were still pinned in the small of her back.

Taking the free end of the chain Jim pulled Tara toward the shower, he looped the end over the showerhead, making her get high up on her tip toes.

"That's it cunt." Jim grabbed for Tara's left leg and picked it up off the floor, she was wearing cuffs on her ankles and he hooked the ring over the towel rack, making Tara stand high on her toe, while spreading her wide.

"Don't slip slut!" I could hear Tara groaning as her head was arched high, the ring in her tongue keeping her from taking any strain off her calf muscle.

I grabbed Monique by the shoulder.

"Why don't you get in there and lick her pussy some." She looked back at me with pleading eyes but fell to her knees in the shower and started licking Tara's clit without hesitation. Monique put her hand up under Tara's raised thigh and helped her keep her balance as she started running her tongue over the folds of her sex. I handed Emily a razor and some shaving lotion.

"After she's good and wet, then I want you to shave her, understand?" I ran my hand through Emily's hair, she was such a sweet girl, and I loved to see the fear in her eyes.

Tara was groaning in pain and pleasure after a few minutes. Monique was becoming masterful at getting the other girls off. She had her hand up under Tara's thigh trying to support her while she drove her tongue deep in her sex. Tara's breasts quivered, and her nipples were hard as rocks.

I grabbed Monique by the hair and pushed her into the shower.

"Get in there slut!" I pushed Emily to her knees on the floor. She looked around, scared and uncertain. Tara couldn't lower her head to see what was happening, but I could see her eyes looking down, trying to make out what was going on.

Emily looked back at me, she had the cutest poor puppy dog eyes. She sprayed some shaving foam on her hand, and then gently rubbed it over Tara's sex, working it into the small patch of hair. Tara started moaning, and I could see her calf starting to twitch after having been on her toes for quite a while now. Emily ran her hand over Tara's pelvis, working the foam into her skin. I thought Tara's leg was going to collapse, her thigh trembled unstably.

Jim stood with me just outside the shower door. Monique was on her knees watching. Tara's nipples were hard, and jiggled as her body shook. When she saw my dick getting hard, Monique opened my fly and stated rubbing my cock.

Emily picked the razor up off the floor and started slowly pulling it over Tara's skin. I loved the feel of Monique's long fingers circling my cock, gently stroking the length of my shaft. Tara arched her head back as much as she could with her tongue ring chained off over the shower head and let out a guttural moan. Emily pinched Tara's clit between her fingers and pulled the sensitive flesh out of the way, so she could shave her skin smooth.

I thought Tara's leg was going to go, I could see her calf muscle straining. Monique kissed the head of my cock with her soft lips, she'd taken Jim's cock in her other hand and was stroking him as well.

Emily kept working the sharp razor over Tara's skin, shaving her smooth as a baby's bottom. She fingered Tara's sex, tugging on her sensitive skin in order to make sure she got every little hair. Monique moved her mouth from my cock to Jim's, working us mostly with her hands, but closing her lips down on the heads of our cocks in rhythm. Watching Tara's body trembling, and Emily shaving her, I was almost ready to cum again.

"Make me cum slut!" Monique looked up at me, her hazel eyes were watching me intently. She started stroking my cock, squeezing me tight in her fingers. I could hear Jim grunting next to me as she picked up the pace on his prick too. Part of me wanted to get her on her knees and fuck her, but I was already to the point of no return.

"Oh my god!" My cock started to spurt, Monique directed the shooting head of my dick towards her face and lines of sticky white sperm streaked her pretty features. She opened her mouth and tried to catch my exploding cum in her mouth. She continued to pump my dick, making me spasm more and more.

I heard Jim bellow and Monique turned her face towards his prick, she continued to hold mine, but let Jim shoot his load on her face, trying to catch it all in her mouth.

I bent my head back and roared as Monique continued to caress my cock. Emily turned and looked at me, Tara's pussy was shaved smooth, little streaks of shaving foam covered her pelvis.

Monique held each Jim and I by the dicks and started working her tongue over the heads of our cocks, licking us clean. Lines of cum crisscrossed her face and ran into her hair. A large glob of sperm was plastered to her forehead as she sucked the last of the cum off our cocks.

"God your incredible!" I moved my hand over Monique's shoulder and grabbed one of her ringed nipples. She let out a yelp of discomfort as I tugged gently.

When we finally had our attention back on Tara, Jim and I watched as her leg spasmed. I handed Emily a towel and had her clean Tara's pussy.

"Let's get her down." I grabbed for Tara's leg, the one up over the towel rack, while Jim undid the chain stretching her tongue. I got Emily to her feet, and helped Tara take a weary step into the bathroom. Jim started running his hand over her smooth snatch.

"Nice, very nice." Tara could only let out a moan of pain. Her body was aching, from her legs to her tongue.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #12 on: December 09, 2009, 12:49:52 AM »
Chapter Ten

I walked into the kitchen looking for something to drink and was surprised to see Tara there, kneeling on the floor with her hands held up behind her head. Her nose ring was clipped to a leash and loosely tied over one of the cabinet handles. She had plenty of leeway to move around the kitchen if she needed to, but she just remained still on her knees as her eyes followed me. I wondered where Jim was, it wasn't like him to leaving his girl all alone unbound.

“Hello slut.” Tara didn't respond, she had her mouth slightly open, the ring in her tongue made it hard to completely close her lips, it almost made her look like a panting dog.

I could see Tara surreptitiously looking around for Jim, she looked nervous as she scanned the room, like he might walk in and catch her.

I grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and gulped it down, it's hard work keeping slave girls busy and I'd built up quite a thirst. Tara 's beautiful breasts quivered as she tried to hold the awkward pose, she bent slightly at the waist, twisting trying to see if Jim was around. I loved the way her nipples were hard and twitched ever so slightly as she trembled. Every time I saw her breasts I desperately wanted to find clamps or clothespins to snap on her nipples, they looked perfect on her tits.

I took a step towards Tara and ran my hand through her hair.

“You're one hot slave!” Tara looked up at me, I could see the moistness of her eyes and it almost looked like she was going to start crying. I stepped away from her, opening one of the cabinets to throw the water bottle in the trash.

I was surprised when I felt Tara 's arms lock around my legs and she pressed her face in my groin, I could hear the leash chime as she tugged on it to get to me.

“Plleetthhhh Mattthhhhsteeer.” With the ring piercing her tongue Tara could barely articulate any words, what she could get out sounded like a little kid with missing teeth trying to talk.

“Keeeppp mee Mattthhhhsteeer I waaanntt tooo beee yoouuurrr slaavvvvth, plleetthhhh.” Tara locked her arms tight around my legs, she looked up at me with her tear filled eyes, her tongue ring glinting in the lights. Her words were slurred and almost unintelligible.

“Plleetthhh Masttthhhhsteeer, dooonn't givvve me too Jim, Plleeetthhh.” The desperation filled Tara 's eyes as tears ran down her cheeks. She buried her face against my hardening dick.

“Plleetthhh Masttthhhsteeer.” Tara let go of my legs, she spread her thighs wide and arched her torso back, she grabbed for her engorged labia and spread them wide, exposing the moist pink of her pussy.

“I'll be your slaavvvth, usetth my cuntth, plleeetthhh!” Tara let out a startled yelp as Jim walked in the room. Her head swung quickly toward her looming master and I could see her body start to shake with fear.

Tara could see the anger in Jim's face immediately and she quickly closed her legs and got back to her knees, she tried to put her arms up behind her head again but Jim was too quick, he had hold of her hair and twisted her face to his before she could move.

“What the fuck is this?” Jim jerked on her hair making Tara cry out in pain.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Tara tried to grab for his hands to ease the strain on her hair, she was whimpering as he ripped at her scalp.

“Did I tell you that you could move slut.” Tara was sobbing hard, her hands were locked on Jim's wrists, her eyes stared in fear up at the foreboding figure tugging on her hair.

“What the hell were you doing slut?” Tara was crying, her tits bobbed as Jim pulled her from side to side.

“She wanted me to keep her as my slave, she doesn't want me to give her to you.” Tara 's went wide with fear as I spoke. Jim looked over at me, I could see him getting angrier by the second.

“What?” Jim tugged hard on Tara 's head making her scream out. He pushed her hard down on the floor, she landed with a thud on the wood.

“You don't want to be my slave bitch?” Jim had his barefoot pressed down on Tara 's neck, holding her to the floor.

“Well you are my slave, and I can do whatever I want to you!” Jim bent down and grabbed Tara 's nipples, he pinched the sensitive flesh between his fingers and pulled hard on the little buds till her body was arched up off the floor.

“If I want to hurt you I will, if I want to use that useless pussy of yours, I will.” Tara was screaming as her nipples were stretched painfully.

Tara let out a gasp of relief as Jim let go of her breasts. She brought her hands to her tits and started rubbing her nipples, sobbing out of control her eyes were locked on mine, looking for any kind of support.

“Where's the rope?” Jim's face was red, he was pissed off and I pointed to a coil of rope sitting in one of the cabinets.

“Let's see how you like this cunt!” Tara cried out as Jim took hold of her wrists and violently got her over on her belly, he tied her off quickly, wrapping the rope incredibly tight around her arms.

“Help me with this slut Pat!” Jim had hold of Tara 's shoulders, I grabbed the other side of her body and we dragged her over to a decorative vertical pole that was between the kitchen and the dining room.

“Let's see how this cunt likes this!” Jim pushed Tara so her neck and shoulder were up against the pole, he then bent her legs back so her ankles were around the pole, over her head, with her hips and ass arched up off the ground. Jim started tying Tara off so she couldn't move, she whimpered as her body was bent painfully, her ass and pussy exposed and open.

“We'll see how you like opening that pussy now!” Jim tugged on the leash still attached to Tara 's nose, he pulled her head up and knelt down to look in her eyes.

“So you don't want me for your Master cunt?” Tara was sobbing, her tongue was stuck out of her mouth.

“Plleeaattthhhh.” Jim let go of the leash and roared in laughter.

“You're my slave forever, don't think it's going to change!” Jim went into the front room, I just stared at Tara while he was gone. She was a beautiful girl and I was sad at the thought of seeing her go, but my dick was growing at the sight of her now, tied painfully, ready to be punished. I loved her feistiness, it was part of her, it always seemed to come back, even when it seemed she was broken. She was like a wild animal, the instincts never went away completely.

Jim sauntered back into the room, he had a huge grin on his face. He held up a long leather flogger, the ends of the straps had little lead balls sewn in. I don't think Tara could see it, but Jim also had a monster sized dildo and butt plug in his hands.

“Tell me what you think about this slut!” Jim swung the long, heavy, straps of the flogger and brought them down on Tara 's exposed pussy with a loud, hard thwack. The tortured girl's response was immediate. Her legs convulsed in pain and she arched her hips even higher in the air, pulling hard on the ropes looped around her ankles.

Again and again Jim brought the flogger down on Tara 's body, the straps landed on her ass, her thighs, and her exposed pussy.

Tara wailed out as the leather dug into her flesh. The lead beads were like little balls of fire slamming into her body. Tara 's howled as time and again Jim brought the flogger down on her upturned ass…

“Tell me you're my slave!” Tara screamed as Jim brought the flogger down again.

“Pllleeeaaaastttthhhhh Maaaasstthhhher.” Jim tossed the flogger on the ground and picked up a long wooden rod from the counter. He started whipping the soles of Tara 's feet.

“Tell me you're my slave!”

“Pllleeeaaaastttthhhhh Stoopppp!” Tara 's hips bucked and jerked as Jim landed the wooden rod on her feet again and again, she screamed desperately with each blow.

I heard a shuffling to my left, I turned and saw Jayme crawling across the floor, her massive tits swung as she moved, the shine of the rings was clear in the light. Doc held a leash in his hand, it was clipped to the rings in Jayme's clit and she had a bit gag stuffed in her mouth, drool hung like strings from her lips.

“What's this? You started without me?” Doc tugged on the leash he was holding making Jayme squeal as her clit stretched. Jim looked up and smiled.

“I had to correct this slut, apparently she isn't too happy about being my slave.” Jim let out a huge belly laugh as he brought the rod hard down on the soles of Tara's feet again, making her scream out in pain as the wood bit deep into her flesh.

Jayme stared wide eyed at her friend, her tits quivered as she knelt on all fours. She cast a timid glance back at Doc as he kept the tension on the leash, tugging hard on her clit.

Jim set the rod back on the counter, he picked up the butt plug and the dildo he'd grabbed and held it up for Tara to see.

“I guess if you don't want my cock in your pussy, then these will have to do.” Tara was sobbing, she tried to beg and plead, but with the ring in her tongue she couldn't get out anything intelligible.

Jim knelt down next to Tara 's upturned ass, he forced a finger in her tight sphincter making her cry out in discomfort.

“Time to open up slut!” Tara 's hips jerked from side to side as Jim forced the narrow point of the plug into her ass, she wailed out as he forced it deeper and deeper in her tight ring. I could see Jayme cringe as Jim forced the un-lubricated plug deep in her friend's body.

“Bet you wish it was my cock now, don't you cunt!” Tara squealed as Jim forced the thick object into her anus.

“You're my slave, forever, don't forget it!” Tara sobbed in utter degradation as the wide plug popped in her ass, leaving only the small little end jutting obscenely from her body.

Jayme's breasts jiggled ever so enticingly as she watched Tara 's butt wiggle in pain.

“Now lets see how you like a big cock in that pussy of yours.” The dildo was huge, it had to be 18” long, and it was a good 3-4” in diameter. It almost looked like a caricature of a dick it looked so out of proportion with the real thing.

Jim pushed hard down on the dildo and I watched the tip sink into Tara 's pussy, her body spasmed with the penetration. Jim didn't hesitate, he didn't make any effort to let Tara 's body accommodate the massive pole, he just kept pushing it in her pussy, making her scream louder and louder the more the rubber phallus sank into her cunt.

“That's it bitch, how do you like this in your pussy, or do you want me to let Pat fuck your brains out instead?” Jim pushed the dildo deeper and deeper, the muscles in Tara 's legs corded and jerked as she yelped, the object sunk into her body. Jim had a good 10 or 12” of the shaft in her pussy when he finally stopped and got to his feet.

“I'm going to leave you like this all night cunt, unless somebody wants to fuck your useless pussy!” Jayme was trembling, the rings in her tits gleamed as her body moved.

“Nice work Jim.” Doc took a step forward and patted Jayme on the head, she stayed on all fours, the leash on her clit ring finally loosened he turned and looked at me.

“Got a bowl for this slut to drink out of?”

“Yeah, yeah, in the cupboard” I pointed to one of the cabinets.

“Don't want to get her too dehydrated.” As Doc moved toward the cabinet he ran his hands over Tara 's upturned ass, she whimpered as he touched the end of the huge dildo that jutted from her sex.

“Sorry I missed the beginning.” Doc grinned up at Jim, then headed into the kitchen for a bowl to water his slut.

“Mind if I use Lisa for the night buddy? My dick is aching now, and I don't want to give this whore the pleasure of my dick.” Jim slapped Tara on the ass as he looked at me, she was whimpering. It must have been uncomfortable as hell with her legs bent back over her head.

“No, no, go right ahead.” Jim didn't wait long to react, he bolted down the stairs to the basement.

In what seemed like seconds Jim was back upstairs and had Lisa crawling across the kitchen floor. I could see her eyes first lock on Jayme--who was bent over a bowl lapping up water--her tits rubbing on the floor as she had to lean down. Jim had clipped a little chain leash to Lisa's nipple rings and tugged her toward Tara .

“See bitch, I've got another girl for the night already, but don't worry, I'm going to take you home tomorrow, and then I'll really teach you to be my slave properly.” Tara looked up with wide eyes, the tears streamed down her cheeks.

“I'll see you in the morning boys, whipping my slut just makes my dick ready to blow.” Jim tugged hard on Lisa's nipple rings making her cry out in pain. He headed down the hall and into his room. I walked over to Tara and ran my hand over the back of her thigh.

“You'd better learn quickly slut, you're Jim's slave, he can do what he wants to you.” Tara tried to articulate some words, I'm sure to try and get me to reconsider, but the ring in her tongue made her impossible to understand.

Jayme was still lapping away at her bowl of water as I moved toward Doc.

“So, do you like your girl?” Doc watched Jayme drinking, her ass was propped high in the air, and wiggled slightly as she drank.

“Yeah, yeah, you were right, I love her tits.” Jayme turned her head to look at us, but just for a second, I could see the fear in her eyes, then she quickly stuck her tongue back in the water and started lapping away again.

“You taking off tomorrow then?”

“Yeah, got to get back to the office, but I'll be back, if I'm invited that is?” Doc looked at me and smiled.

“Any time man, any time.” I watched Jayme lick the last drops of water out of the bottom of the bowl, her breasts hung from her body and quivered prettily as she moved.

“I'm going to miss those tits, they are gorgeous.” I winked at Doc, I was glad he'd made it. I felt almost wistful at the thought of Doc and Jayme leaving.

“Well, I'm going to head back to my girls and play with them, have a good nights sleep.” I extended my hand to Doc.

“Yeah, if we get any?” We shook hands, both chuckling at the truth of the statement and I started towards my room. I heard the TV turn on and saw Doc dragging Jayme by the leash toward the couch. I headed for my girls, happily ready for another night with my slaves.

I was halfway between sleep and consciousness, everything was a blur and I felt like I was in a dream, a wonderful dream. I could feel my dick aching and I thought I felt something lapping along the length of my cock. I didn't want to wake up from the dream, I knew once I did the wonderful feeling would go away.

My eyes fluttered opened, I could barely lift my head I was still so deep in sleep. I saw Monique running her tongue up the length of my hardening shaft, her eyes locked on me, I think waiting for me to wake.

Monique suddenly rolled over onto her back in the middle of the bed, she grabbed for her ankles and spread them wide.

“Please Master, fuck this sluts pussy, I need your cock in me, please!” My dick was hard, and I was tempted to pounce on the girl, even being barely conscious I could see was she on fire, her pussy was dripping.

“Please Master, this cumslut needs your cock, please, shoot in my pussy!” Monique spread her ankles even wider.

Slowly I was coming out of my daze, Monique moaned as I ran my hand over her belly and her swollen clit. I could hear Emily moving around in the cage, I'd locked her up the night before.

“Why don't you get Emily out of the cage and lick her pussy till she cums. If you do that, then I'll fuck you.” I pinched Monique's clit till she yelped out in pain.

“Please Master, your slut needs your cock so bad, please, fuck me now, please!” I could see the desperation in her eyes, but that only made me want to make her wait even more.

I rubbed her aching clit, I knew she was behaving and hadn't touched herself. I squeezed her swollen little nub between my fingers and looked in her lust filled eyes.

“I said go get Emily out of the cage, make her cum, and then maybe I'll fuck you.” I could see the disappointment, and desperation, in Monique's face as I let go of her clit. She let out a whimper and got to her knees. She looked back at me as she crawled toward Emily's cage.

My dick was hard and erect as Monique took Emily out of the cage, Monique pulled her friend softly to the bed using the leash that was still clipped to Emily's collar.

Monique looked up at me, I could see the desperate need in her eyes and I loved it.

Monique pushed Emily on her back on the bed, she was kneeling on the floor between Emily's widely splayed legs. I reached out and grabbed for Emily's breasts and started kneading them in my hands as Monique spread Emily's labia with her fingers, I could hear the girl moan as Monique lapped her tongue over her sex.

I love the way Emily whimpered as Monique worked on her pussy, it was so cute, somehow, through everything that happened, she still retained an innocence, an embarrassment, at what was happening. I pinched her nipples hard and stretched them to little points. My dick was starting to ache so much I didn't know how long I could take it.

Emily started moaning and arching her hips up to meet Monique's tongue and fingers as her friend finger fucked her pussy.

I rolled over onto my side and slid my cock in Emily's mouth, I forced the head of my prick deep in her throat and felt her lips close on my dick.

“That's it babe, get me ready for Monique's pussy.” Monique was working hard trying to make Emily cum, she had her friend to the brink, making her hips gyrate and buck up off the bed. I could hear Emily groaning as my dick filled her mouth.

Monique looked jealously at my cock, I could see her sucking Emily's pussy, taking her labia into her mouth and using her lips and teeth to drive her friend to orgasm. I could feel Emily reacting, I could feel the way she gasped for breath as her body started to pulse.

Emily squeezed her lips hard on my cock as Monique pushed her over the edge. I could feel the bed shaking as she ground her hips into Monique's face.

“That's it slut!” I ran my hands through Emily's hair, her body was on fire, and I could hear Monique lapping away at her pussy. I pushed the head of my cock to the back of Emily's throat.

Monique was holding Emily's thighs down to the mattress as she pumped her finger in and out of her friend's pussy. I could see the look in her eyes and I knew I couldn't hold out for much longer.

I pulled my dick out of Emily's mouth with a lovely slurping sound, her eyes were closed and she had her hands on her breasts, playing with herself as her hips gyrated.

“Get off the bed!” I tugged on Emily's arm, she opened her eyes with shock as I pushed her off the edge of the mattress. I could see the glimmer in Monique's eyes.

“Get on your back slut, open that pussy for me!” Monique didn't need more encouragement. She hopped on the bed like a cat, she rolled onto her back and spread her legs, grabbing her ankles and holding them wide.

“Please fuck this slut Master!” My dick was throbbing in need, I mounted Monique like an animal and slammed my prick to the hilt in her sopping pussy. She let out a glorious groan of pleasure as my cock went deep in her cunt.

“That's it slut!” I could feel her whole body moving under me, she twisted her hips, she pulled her ankles back till they were beside her head. I'd never felt a pussy that alive, that wet, with need.

“Fuck me Master, PLLLEEEEEAAASSSEEEEE!” The girl was desperate, I could feel her vaginal muscles pulsing as I started driving my hips into her, it almost sounded like she was purring beneath me the deeper my prick sunk in her pussy.

I put my hands next to Monique's chest and lifted my body up off hers, she stared up at me with the most beautiful lust filled eyes I'd ever seen. I started pumping my hips down into her, brutally fucking her, slamming her hips down into the mattress, my balls smacked against her ass. Monique held her ankles back near her head and drove her hips up to meet my cock. I could hear her grunt with effort as she fucked me back with all her might.

“OOOOHHHHHH GOOOODDDD!” Monique started screaming.

“May I CUUUMMMMM MMMAAASSSSSTTTTTEERRRRR!!!” Monique had her ankles almost to the mattress, I could feel her ass rising and bucking against my hips as I pummeled her pussy.

“YYEEEEESSSSS Slut!” Monique started screeching in orgasm immediately. I could feel her whole body convulsing, I could feel her pussy squeezing me tight, like something I'd never felt before.

“I'm going to cum!” Monique let go of her ankles and closed her arms around me, I could feel her hard nipples against my chest as she circled my back and held me tight.

I kept slamming my dick into her blazing pussy, my balls pulsing, shooting every drop of cum into her wet, tight cunt.

“That's it slut!” I collapsed on top of her, I could feel the sweat pouring from my body as I crushed her with my weight. Monique closed her legs over my hips and gently rocked, making my still hard cock move inside her.

I could hear Monique still panting beneath me as her chin pressed into my shoulder. She was cooing like a dove, I loved the feel of her hard nipples against my chest, twitching ever so slightly as she locked me in her hold.

Monique let out a yelp of disappointment as I pulled my dick out of her pussy. She didn't want to let me go as I broke free from her grasp and sat up on the bed. I could see Emily kneeling on the floor, she had her legs spread and her hands clasped behind her head, her eyes locked on mine.

“How cute, what a good girl!” It was almost indiscernible, but I thought I caught the slightest hint of a smile on Emily's face.

“Go let her suck the cum out of your pussy.” I grabbed for Monique's arm, she was on her back, there was a glow of contentment in her eyes.

“Go on.” Monique eased to her knees and crawled to the end of the bed. She looked back at me as she stepped on the floor. She stood in front of Emily with her feet planted wide, there was an electric jolt through her body as she used her fingers to open her pussy lips. Just as the cum started dribbling out of her cunt Emily started lapping away at Monique's pussy, catching the gooey sperm on her tongue. I could hear them both moan as Emily pushed her mouth against Monique's pussy and started sucking any more sperm out of her friend.

I just sat back and savored what just had happened, my dick was still tingling with the incredible orgasm, and the memory of Monique's sweet pussy.

I started downstairs, Jim was still in his room with Tara and I'd left my girls in the back bedroom. I'd made Monique and Emily promise me they'd made each other orgasm at least twice when I was gone. I could still feel their soft hands on my body when they cleaned me in the shower, my life was perfect.

I heard Jayme moaning as I stepped out into the basement, I saw that she was tied spread-eagle to the mattress and Doc was bent over her, running his hands over her tits and pussy with a pair of fur mittens. He was making her writhe under his touch.

“Hey buddy, how's it going?” Doc took his eyes off Jayme for just a second to acknowledge me, then he started rubbing Jayme's pussy with the mittens.

“Oh God please let me cum, please.” Jayme's body was trembling under Doc's touch, she sounded desperate, he used the fur like an expert, rubbing her body till she was going insane with lust.

“Please! Let me cum, please!” Doc looked up at me and grinned.

“How's that for a slut, I've had her begging me for an hour now to let her orgasm.” Doc ran the smooth fur over Jayme's inner thighs. I could see her try to close her legs, but the bonds held her tight and all she could do was cry out.

“Watch this.” Doc grabbed a vibrator and turned it on high, Jayme started screaming the instant he pressed it against her clit. Her hips rose high off the bed as she desperately tried to keep contact with the buzzing head even as he pulled it away.

“Oh God!” Jayme screamed out, I could see her breasts trembling, her arms and legs tugged hard on the ropes holding her.

“Please let me cum!” She started cooing, just on the verge of orgasming.

“NOOOOOOOO!” Doc pulled the vibrator away from Jayme's pussy making her scream.

“Plllleeeeeaaasseeee let me cum!!!!” Doc roared in laughter as he started rubbing the underside of Jayme's tits with a feather.

“Tell me what a cum slut you are!” Jayme didn't respond as Doc moved the feather over her belly, slowly moving toward her pussy, but never allowing her to orgasm.”

“Please, let me cum!!!” Jayme cried out, clearly in need, her head was lifted up off the mattress, staring at Doc.

“Oh God, please let me cum Master!” Jayme threw back her head and started sobbing as Doc continued to tease her.

“Please!” Jayme's whole body seemed to convulse as the feather moved over her skin. She groaned as Doc thrust a finger in her pussy and slowly started fucking her.

“You're just a cum slut!” Jayme sobbed even louder, her huge tits jiggled as her body reacted to Doc's masterful touch.

“Are you going to let her cum?” I sat on the edge of the bed and pulled hard on Jayme's nipple ring. The girl looked up at me, I could see the desperate lust, and need, in her eyes.

“Please let me cum Master, please!” Doc moved the feather over Jayme's inner thighs, just barely grazing her swollen labia with the soft edge.

“Oh God, please! I'm a cum slut, I'm your cum slave, please, just let me cum!” Jayme's hips were bucking up off the bed trying to keep contact with the elusive feather.

Jayme was panting out the words as I pulled her nipples taut, I could feel her twisting her torso to savor the feeling, then I let go.

“I'm going to head upstairs.” Doc looked like a mad scientist playing with the girl as I got up off the bed.

“See you upstairs for dinner later?” Doc tugged on Jayme's clit ring making her squeal.

“Yeah.” I started heading toward the stairs, just as I took the first step I heard the buzzing of a vibrator and Jayme started to cry , begging Doc to let her orgasm. I could only smile thinking about how long he'd keep her like that.

Jim and I had finished cleaning up from dinner and we were sitting at the table. The sun was easing down on the horizon and the clouds glowed red. I guess if the old adage rang true, it would be a sailor's delight the next day, not that I needed anything to make my life better than it was already.

I had Emily kneeling next to me on the floor, she had a bright red ball gag in her mouth. I loved the way the leather harness cut across her face, there was something about it that turned me on so much. She was rubbing her pussy gently and I had a vibrating egg stuffed inside her, though it was turned it off for the moment.

I'd made her blow me earlier, I'd had the egg buzzing away inside her and I made her rub her clit at the same time. I loved the way she whimpered and cried with everything I did to her, especially when I made her cum. It embarrassed the hell out of her to be forced to orgasm, and that only made me want to torture her more. I'd cum in her mouth, burying my dick in her soft lips as she rubbed her pussy. It felt like heaven as she tried to cough and gag up my sperm, but I'd kept my prick stuff in her throat till she swallowed it all down.

I heard a small clang of bells behind me and when I turned I saw Jayme crawling across the floor. She had a huge bit gag in her mouth and Doc had a leash clipped off to the top of the gag harness, he led her around like a dog.

Doc had clipped little bells to Jayme's nipple rings and they chimed gently as she moved across the floor with her tits swaying, but the bells weren't the only thing clipped to her nipple rings, Doc had attached a pretty gold chain which then ran down to the rings in her labia, and then down to her big toes, which were looped with even more rings. The whole contraption wasn't just for looks, with very little leeway in the chain Jayme couldn't stand up, she barely was able to crawl even. Had she tried to stand the chain would have ripped at the rings in her labia and tits.

“Holy shit, that's incredible.” Jim popped to his feet. Jayme and Emily cast terrified glances at one another, I could feel Emily's body shaking as her shoulder pressed against my thigh.

Jim tugged on the chain clipped to Jayme's nipple, when he did the gold line went taut and it pulled on the labia rings, and finally her toes.

“That's incredible Doc, guess that's how you keep them on their knees?” Jim tugged on the chain again, making Jayme whimper.

“I love it, I might have to let you do Tara too.” Doc just smiled as Jim continued to play with the chain, making Jayme's nipples go taut once again.

I got to my feet, I was sad to see Doc, and Jayme, go, but we all had work to do. Well, I guess besides me, I could pretty much just sit on my ass and play with my girls' full time.

“I'm so glad you were able to make it, come back anytime. I'm sure Jayme and the girls would like to see each other again.” I tapped Emily on the head, her fingers continued to rub her pussy as she knelt on the floor. Jim was flicking the little bells on Jayme's tits, I could see the tears welling in the corners of her eyes as her newly pierced nipples ached under the onslaught.

“And thanks for giving the girl's those shots, I wouldn't want to have to deal with any babies.” I turned and grinned at Emily.

“Yeah, no problem. Thanks for, well, everything I guess.” Doc smiled and tugged on Jayme's leash making her jolt back, sending the little bells dinging away once again.

“I still can't believe you did it, but I'm sure as hell happy you did.” Doc held his omnipresent black bag in one hand and the leash in the other.

“Well, I'd better be going, I've got a bit of a drive.” Doc set the leash in the small of Jayme's back and held out his hand for me to shake. I was kind of sad to see Jayme go, she had been fun to play with.

“Let me walk you out to your car.” Doc picked up the leash handle and tugged Jayme forward, she shuffled along the floor, head tilted down in shame, her massive tits jiggling as she moved. I loved the way the chains pulled on her breasts and labia with each little step forward, I'm sure it was painful, and utterly degrading for her, but I loved it.

Doc helped Jayme up into the backseat of the SUV, he made her kneel on the floor in the backseat.

“Well, have a safe trip man, I'm so glad you came, and enjoy the girl.”

“I will, thanks for giving me her.” He slapped Jayme on the rump, she looked almost like a piece of cattle ready for shipment as she knelt uncomfortably on the back floorboards.

Doc closed the back door and hopped into the front seat. I watched him pull away, then went inside. Emily was still kneeling on the floor rubbing her pussy when I got in the kitchen, but Jim was no where to be found.

“Let's go watch some TV slut, you can stop rubbing yourself.” I could hear the gasp of relief from Emily as she pulled her fingers away from her wet pussy, she started crawling obediently behind me into the living room.

“Come on, up girly.” I tapped the couch next to me and Emily hopped up like a lithe little cat. I sat back and turned on the TV, Emily reluctantly put her head in my lap, rubbing my dick with her cheek. I knew soon enough I'd be ready to fuck her again as I ran my hand through her hair.

Lisa whimpered and whined the whole time I was wedging the ring gag between her teeth. Her eyes teared up and she let out a desperate groan as I started pulling the hood over her head, making her world go silent and black all at once. I tugged the bands tight around her neck and attached a small brass lock. I pulled on her newly pierced nipples, eliciting a wonderful pained sound from her throat. Monique and Emily were kneeling on the floor, hands up behind their heads like I'd demanded, watching as I prepped Lisa for the night.

“Doesn't she look hot slaves? All ready to fuck and suck all night long.” Monique and Emily knelt with their eyes fixed on their friend. I'd made sure they were there to watch, I thought it might help with their training going forward.

Other than the hood, Lisa was naked, unless you considered her large stiletto heels clothes, or perhaps the piercings Doc had fitted her with. The rings in Lisa's outer labia dangled, swinging softly as she moved, and I liked the cute vertical dumbbell through her clit. I reached out and took hold of the rings in her nipples, I loved playing with them so much.

Lisa twisted her head side to side, blindly seeking stimulus. She couldn't see, or hear, under the thick leather hood. I wanted it that way, I wanted her to have no idea where the cocks would come from, soon she would be on her back--or knees-- taking more dicks than she could have ever imagined.

I took hold of Lisa's shoulders and eased a collar around her neck. It fit perfectly, right below the base of the hood. I ran my hand over her belly as I snapped the padlock shut.

Lisa didn't fight as I took hold of her wrists and fitted leather cuffs around her arms, I cinched them tight and locked them in place with more little brass locks. I clipped her wrists behind her back, then pushed her onto the bed, grabbing her legs I fitted more cuffs to her ankles.

I stood back, Lisa writhed around on the bed, her hands were pinned behind her back and legs flailed in the air.

“Emily you slut, why don't you go lick your friends pussy, make her cum, I'll be nice and let her orgasm before she starts fucking all those cocks.” Emily looked up at me unmoving. Her forehead cinched together and I could almost see the tears welling in her eyes.

I started toward her, gently I laid my hand in her hair, then taking her totally by surprise I grabbed a large clump of her beautiful locks and twisted hard. Her mouth shot open as if to scream, but she was too scared to make a sound. Her eyes went wide, and I could see the tears start to form as I jerked her head till she faced me. I barely had to raise my voice, I spoke slow and clear.

“I said get over there and lick your friend's pussy till she cums. Unless you want me to put you in the hood, and then I'll take you out on the road to fuck and suck every guy I find instead?” Emily was whimpering loud, one small tear streaked down her cheek, her torso trembled ever so slightly as her body was racked with fear.

I let go of Emily's hair and she fell to her hands and knees, sobbing she crawled between Lisa's spread legs.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #13 on: December 09, 2009, 12:51:12 AM »
Emily looked back at Monique, I think for emotional support before she grabbed Lisa's thighs and held them still. Emily drove her head down, with her tongue extended she penetrated the folds of Lisa's sex.

Lisa's body jerked and Emily lost hold of her ankles for a second, her hooded head popped up off the bed, spinning side to side, her mouth a gaping hole as Emily started licking her.

Lisa let out a hollow cooing sound and dropped her head back to the mattress as Emily started flicking her friend's newly pierced clit with her tongue. I loved the sounds that escaped Lisa's body, it was so desperate and animal, her nipples went hard and stood prominent from her chest.

Emily slid her tongue over Lisa's body, quickly driving her friend to a state of arousal. Even with the way she moved, I could tell Emily's humiliation was incredible, maybe even more than Lisa's. I took a couple steps and stood before Monique. I didn't even have to tell her, the bulge in my pants was huge and she used her teeth to pull down my fly. She kept her hands up behind her head as she struggled to pull the zipper down, then, when she'd accomplished the one feat, she had to work hard with her tongue to get my cock to pop out. No sooner than she had my dick free she took the length of my shaft between her lips and started deep throating me. I put my hand to the back of her head and ran my fingers through her hair.

Lisa started letting out quick, sharp cries as Emily reluctantly worked away on her friend's pussy. I loved the slurping sounds Monique made sucking my cock as I watched Lisa's belly start to convulse. Emily had to hold her friend's legs firm as they spasmed involuntarily.

I know Monique watched the scene out of the corner of her eye, I wanted to thrust my finger in her pussy to see if she was getting wet, instead I savored the way she swallowed my cock, inching me to the back of her throat with each head bob she made.

“That's it baby.” Emily twisted her head, surprised by my voice, she hadn't noticed Monique was blowing me till that moment. She looked in horror for a second the scene, then spread Lisa's labia with her fingers and started using her tongue like a penis, sinking into Lisa's pussy.

I moved both hands to the back of Monique's head, taking hold of her hands I moved along with her sucking. I pushed my hips forward, making her gag when the head of my cock hit the back of her throat.

“I'm about to cum slut.” Monique squeezed her lips even tighter on my dick. She started moving her head faster, taking me in deep, rubbing her tongue over the underside of my cock driving me to orgasm.

Monique squeezed my hands tight in hers as my balls started pumping cum into her throat. I could feel her sucking hard on my dick as the sperm exploded into her throat. She kept bobbing her head up and down over my length, making sure to drain every last drop of precious cum.

“Oh God!” I caressed the back of her head as she worked her mouth magically over my dick. I closed my eyes and moaned in pleasure as Lisa started screaming on the bed. It was a hollow, altered sound, with the ring gag between her teeth. I couldn't even watch my slave cumming, I was so much in heaven with Monique squeezed the head of my cock between her lips.

It was surreal, I could hear Lisa panting and groaning on the bed, I could see her body shaking and trembling with orgasm, but all I could pay attention to was Monique's tongue running over my dick, licking every surface, taking my balls in her mouth and sucking hard till I thought I couldn't take anymore. She held my hands tight behind her head, looking up at me with those big hazel eyes.

I gently pushed Monique's head off my cock. I ran my hand up under her chin.

“You're one hell of a slut!” I tapped her on the forehead and took a step toward my girls on the bed.

Lisa's chest was heaving, her nipples were hard and I could hear her panting through the ring gag in her mouth. I took Emily by the shoulders and pulled her back, her face was covered with her friend's juices it was so cute.

“Get next to Monique!” I thrust a finger in Lisa's pussy, she was sopping wet and she let out a scream of pleasure as my knuckle sank in her body.

“I think you're ready.” Lisa couldn't hear me as I finger fucked her pussy. She clamped her legs on my arm as her body bucked off the bed. She let out a shocked whine as I pulled my finger out of her body.

I put my arms up under Lisa's shoulders and helped her to her feet. Her legs were weak as I pushed her ahead of me.

“Heel sluts.” Monique and Emily fell to their hands and knees and started crawling behind me. I took Lisa out into the hall and leaned her against the wall, pussy juices ran down her thighs as I left her there and led Monique and Emily inside to their room. I'd added a second chain for Emily, and I clipped it to her collar, I locked both girls up as they knelt on the floor at my feet.

“I want you both to be ready for me when I come back, but I don't want you to cum, understand?” There was a hurt look in Monique's eyes, she'd worked hard to suck my cock and seemed disappointed. Emily, she just had the same hurt, fearful, look in her eyes as always.

I tapped Monique on the head.

“I'll make sure you cum later slut, you did good.” I bellied up to her, rubbing my groin against her cheek, letting her feel the bulge of my cock against her skin. I thought I saw Monique smile contented as I slammed the door shut and took hold of Lisa's shoulders.

I held tight to Lisa as she took tentative steps down the hall, the high heels she had on didn't ease her passage at all. Jim was waiting for me in the kitchen when I got there.

“Hey buddy.” Jim stood and took hold of Lisa's nipple rings, making her yelp through the gag.

“God she's one hot number.” He took hold of the rings in her labia and tugged them softly, eliciting a louder cry from Lisa.

“Is the van all ready like we'd talked about.” I snapped Jim out of his revelry and he looked up at me.

“Yeah, it's right outside. It's perfect, I worked all day on the bastard. Are you ready?” I grabbed Lisa by her bound wrists and pushed her out the garage door. Jim had pulled the van inside and we walked toward it.

The van itself was nondescript, but that's the way we wanted it, it was painted dark blue and was unadorned. Jim led us around to the side doors, there were no windows in the back hold section, and there was a partition between the front and back with a door.

“I added a few features, stuff we didn't talk about, but I think you'll like it.” Jim opened the side doors. Inside there was nothing, well, almost nothing. The back hold was covered in black rubber, perfect for hosing down after our little road trip. The only furniture was a large mattress attached to the floor, it too was covered in black rubber.

Jim hopped up into the van and took hold of a hook in the ceiling.

“See, I added hooks in on the walls and roof, in case we want to tie her up at all? Maybe put her on display a little.” I peered my head inside, there wasn't much to see, but it was exactly what we'd wanted. Jim had installed bright lights overhead that completely illuminated the inside, it was almost like a sunny day when they were on.

“It's perfect. And the plates?” I held Lisa by the elbows, I had her lean inside, though she couldn't see, or hear, a thing.

“Yeah, I took care of that, phony's of course, had a friend down at the DMV make something up for us. I brought Tara along, hooded of course, and had her pay him for services rendered.” Jim winked.

“I guess we're ready to go then?” Jim smiled at me.

“Yep, this is going to be fun. Did you see the cameras I mounted?” When he pointed them out I could see them fixed to the corners of the hold. There wouldn't be an inch of the van not caught on tape.

I pushed Lisa belly down on the mattress, her cute ass was too inviting. I slid my fingers between her cheeks and made her squirm as I penetrated her before slamming the doors shut and hopping into the cab, Jim got into the drivers seat and we were off.

The drive took forever. Neither Jim nor I wanted to risk staying too close to home so we hit the highway, looking for the right spot to sell Lisa's body for the night.

Finally we pulled off the interstate, we'd got pretty lucky, almost immediately after we'd got off the road we came along what must have been the local hangout for the kids, it was a burger joint, the bright lights filled the dark country night. The florescent signs hummed along with the crickets. It seemed like the only place that was open for miles.

We pulled in near where all the kids were milled about. The crowd was surprisingly bereft of girls, which was good for us I guess, at least for what we had planned.

I got out of the van and headed for a group of guys hanging around a fixed up convertible Mustang. There were probably twenty guys standing around, drinking beers openly and talking about all the girls they wanted to fuck.

It was pretty easy to see the alpha male of the bunch and I walked right up to him. I could feel all the eyes upon me wondering what the hell I was doing.

“How's it going?” The kid just stared at me. He was typical, probably 17, blond haired, tall, maybe 6'4”, I'd guess he was the captain of the football team too.

“Where are all your girls tonight?” The kid didn't respond.

“Do you need some pussy?” He just looked at me, trying to cast a cold, indifferent gaze at me, but I could see the glint of interest in his eyes.

“I've got a girl in the van” I pointed to our truck, “She'll fuck you all for $20 a head, you can fuck her as much as you want.”

“What the hell are you talking about man?” He tried to puff out his chest, trying to be as intimidating as possible, but I was having none of it, I could see the lust in his eyes.

“Come with me and I'll show you, then we can talk about it.” I led the kid out from the crowd, some of the other guys tried to follow, but I told them to stay.

When I opened the door to the van and the lights came on the kid, the young, cum filled horn dog, almost lost it. Lisa had rolled onto her side and she moved her head toward the door, she couldn't have heard it open, but she must have felt the cool night air on her naked skin when I let him have a look. The rings through her tits and in her pussy sparkled under the lights, it was probably something he'd never seen before.

“You and your friends can fuck the shit out of her, you can use her pussy, her ass, her mouth, just no scaring of her body. $20 a head and you can bang the hell out of her, she's a slut and needs dick.” The kid couldn't take his eyes off Lisa, he didn't seem such a hard ass anymore, just a horny young kid.

“Talk to you friends, if you want to do it show me the money, we'll find a spot out of the way and you can go at it.” I slammed the side doors shut.

“Don't think of pulling and shit, just tell me if you want her, get the money and you can fuck her till your dicks hurt.” I left him standing there in shock as I climbed back in the front seat of the van. He stood for a second, then rushed back to his friends.

It took maybe five minutes, only long enough for them to get together the money, then the kid was at my window holding out the bills begging me to let them at Lisa.

“Good.” I counted the money and stuffed it in my pocket.

“Is there someplace out of the way where we can park, so nobody will come on by?” I could see the lust in the kid's eyes.

“Yeah, down by the river, nobody ever goes there at night.”

“Good, we'll follow you.” He started toward his car, almost breaking into a run before I stopped him.

“Kid, don't mention a word about this to anybody, understand?” It was amazing how different he looked now, none of the false bravado remained, just a kid with a hard dick.

“Yeah, yeah, no problem.” I could see he wanted to run.

“I'm serious, not a word, if I find out anybody talked, I'll make you regret it. Make sure your friends understand.” For a second I saw the fear in his eyes, fear and lust, what a combination.

“Follow us.” His voice cracked as he desperately bolted toward his car, I know he wanted to fuck Lisa so bad it probably hurt.

I don't know how they did it, but it seemed half the guys stuffed into the Mustang, and then the rest piled in the back of a truck. Jim backed the van out and started after them. In the truck bed the guys were hooting and hollering, excited and horny.

The dust flew as we headed down the old dirt road, the cars in front of us pulled off into a clearing on the right. I could see the river running past just in the distance, illuminated by our headlights.

Jim and I got out of the van, all the kids were there waiting at the side doors.

“Okay, I think your friend has already told you, but I don't want any of you talking about this. You can fuck the girl as much as you want, she needs dick, but you have to keep quiet. Understand?” I chorus of horny kids cried out.

Jim opened the side doors and the lights popped on. I reached inside and got Lisa to her feet. I undid the clip holding her wrists together and thrust my finger in her pussy.

“You can use her pussy, her ass, her mouth.” I put my moist fingers inside the ring gag and pinched her tongue, pulling it out through the opening for a display. I looked back at the guys, they were in a state of shock seeing Lisa there, naked, ringed and hooded.

I pushed Lisa back inside the van, she fell face down on the mattress. Jim opened the back doors of the van and stood in the shadows, watching the horny guys ready to pounce.

I looked down at my watch, it was a little after 9 pm .

“You've got till 2 in the morning.” I'd barely got the words out before the guys piled in the van. The big kid, the one I'd negotiated with, he was the first on Lisa. He had hold of her hips and propped her up on her hands and knees in a second. I heard Lisa scream as he penetrated her, ramming his dick home in her pussy brutally. He started pounding into her like a beast, any sounds she could make were quickly muffled as another kid climbed in through the back doors and buried his dick her in Lisa's mouth, sliding in through the ring gag and filling her throat.

I wondered what Lisa was thinking, all of a sudden two dicks were in her and other hands pinched and slapped her body while she was being brutally fucked.

After a few minutes I could barely see the bobbing black hood amongst the writhing mass of bodies. The one kid was still pumping his cock in Lisa's pussy, I could hear the loud slap of flesh as he took her hard. Other guys held her up, tugging at her nipple rings and forcing her hands around their hard cocks, making her stroke them as she was being filled at both ends.

The guy using Lisa's mouth screamed out first jerking her head up and down over his cock as he spurted in her mouth, she had no option but to swallow his cum.

The impatient queue quickly tugged the guy who'd cum out of the van, another kid buried his cock in her mouth before she could even react, he clamped his hands on the side of her head and made her gag as he thrust deep in her throat.

I watched interested as the alpha kid shot deep in Lisa's pussy. As soon as he popped his dick free, another guy buried his cock in her pussy and started rutting her.

The boys kept Lisa on her knees for a good hour, guy after guy filling her mouth and pussy. A few rammed home in her ass, the first time anybody did I could hear Lisa scream loud, even with the prick in her mouth it was audible. She wailed in pain as the dick filled her asshole.

Even as the guys fucked her hard Lisa had to act as her own fluffer, the boys kept her hands locked on their dicks as they waited their turn, one or two blew their loads prematurely, shooting over her hands and the floor. It was lucky we'd covered the floor and walls in rubber, already it was a real mess.

After the first brutal wave of kids took Lisa and drained their cum inside her body the initial lust was sated. Then the guys started to get more creative. First they had her on her back, making her lay on top of one of the boys who buried his dick in her, while another kid fucked her pussy, and a third took her mouth. I couldn't believe how fast the guys recovered. I swear I saw one pump his sperm into Lisa 3 times in the first couple hours.

By the time it reached midnight the complete inside of the van was covered in slimy cum. Most of the guys didn't seem to care about the mess, some ran down to the river and hopped in the water between their turns at Lisa, who wasn't so lucky to be able to take a break and wash off the gooey white goo that was shot for her. The black hood she wore was covered and her skin shone with sperm. I almost wish the hood was off, so I could have seen her hair matted and oozing with the boys juices but I couldn't take that risk.

Later in the night, when the action started to slow down, guys took Lisa over their knees and smacked her bottom till it was red. Her breasts were marked, and her tits were swollen from all the hands and fingers tugging, and pulling, on her rings. Cum seeped out of the mouth hole in the hood like drool. Even as young and horny as the guys were, by the end, they could barely fuck her anymore. The queue had waned, and one guy took her at a time, usually getting her on her back spreading her legs and fucking her slowly.

Lisa's legs were splayed wide and lay limp on the mattress as one last guy continued to pump his cock into her pussy as the 2 AM hour came. I let him shoot his load into her, then shut the doors on the van. Lisa lay still on the mattress, covered in cum, having taken more cock in one night that most girls would take in a lifetime.

I found the alpha kid, he was sitting exhausted in the front seat of the Mustang. The other boys sat around, totally wiped out from the evenings festivities.

“Did you have a good time?” The kid just smiled up at me, I took his phone number, in case I wanted to let them play with Lisa again in the future. I made sure to tell them again not to talk, I tried to be as firm as I could, I needed to be careful still. It would definitely be a night none of them would ever forget, I knew that.

Jim and I got in the van and headed for the highway. It had been a very successful night. By the time we pulled the van back in my garage, we were wiped out, but not so tired we couldn't heap a bit more abuse on Lisa. When I opened the back doors of the van she was laying on her side with her hands cupping her pussy. Her heels were tossed on the floor, ripped from her feet sometime in the gangbang. Cum was everywhere, it covered her body, it dribbled from all her openings and streaked the inside of the van. There were pools, and puddles, of sperm all over the black rubber.

Lisa couldn't hear us with the hood on, but I'm sure she could sense the cool air on her body, along with the fact that the van had stopped. She was whimpering, waiting for the next horrible thing to happen to her.

“Let's get that hood off.” I reached inside the van trying carefully to not get slimed with cum. I took Lisa by the shoulders and slid her across the slippery rubber. She was still whimpering, I could hear the hollow sound come out of the ring gag. She alternated between cupping her breasts and her pussy with her hands.

I popped the little lock off the hood, then slowly undid the straps. Lisa had to squint her eyes against the light as I finally pulled the leather off her head. She looked a mess, cum had got inside the mouth opening and was caked around her lips, her face was sweaty and her hair was disheveled. She just looked at me with tortured eyes.

“Lets get that gag out of your mouth.” I smiled, I could still see the cum filling her mouth, it was pooled under her tongue, in her cheeks.

I worked the ring gag out from behind Lisa's teeth. She started coughing, and trying to work her jaws back to life as soon as the leather covered metal ring popped free from her jaw.

I stood back, watching as Lisa started spitting up lines of cum.

“How did you like all those cocks in you?” I could see the tears running down Lisa's face mixing with slimy white sperm that trailed from her lips. I loved the way the girl looked, covered in cum, her rings sparkling in the light.

“Tell me slut, did you like it? Did you count how many dicks filled your pussy, or your ass? I bet you wanted more, didn't you?” Lisa looked up at me with humiliation in her eyes.

How many guys shot in your mouth?” I reached out and touched her belly.

“Can you feel all the sperm filling your stomach cunt? That's what you're made for, three holes for cock, I'm just sorry there weren't more guys for you.” She squealed as I touched her swollen and aching pussy lips.

“I bet you're glad Doc gave you that little shot before he left, aren't you?” Lisa rubbed her nipples and cried.

“Just so you know, they were all kids your age, a bunch of football players I think, hell, they might have been from your hometown? Maybe your old boyfriend fucked your ass tonight? I'm sure you never let him do that before, did you?” Lisa sobbed louder as I chuckled, I knew she felt utterly degraded as she cupped her pussy with her hands.

“Look at all that cum on the floor and walls, what kind of slut are you leaving all that sperm to waste, go lick it up, roll around in it, get in your hair. I've heard it's really good for your conditioning, makes your hair nice and shiny!.” Jim laughed behind me. Lisa didn't move an inch, she just kept her hands over her aching snatch.

“Go on slut, I'm fucking serious.” I glared at the girl, she just looked up at me with tears streaming down her cheeks.

“Please!” She could barely get out the world.

“Go on cunt, you're a cumslut, this is what you're for!” Lisa started bawling, she took her hands away from her pussy and rolled in the pools of cum that covered the black rubber.

“Don't forget to rub it on your face, it's good for the skin!” Jim and I started roaring in laughter as the tormented girl took a handful of cum and plastered it over her face. Lisa made no effort to stifle her cries as the cum rolled down her cheeks and chin.

Jim and I left Lisa in the back of the van for another five minutes playing in the sperm, by the time we dragged her out into the garage she was literally covered in cum, it seeped from her pussy and ass, it was slimed on her skin, and sperm was matted in her hair like shampoo.

“How's that pussy feel slut?” Lisa's body trembled as she stood on exhausted legs, cum dripping to the floor from her skin.

“Let's get you washed off bitch.” Jim grabbed for Lisa's arm and started dragging her toward the backyard and the hose.

“Wait Jim, I forgot, I wanted to get some photo's” Lisa's knees buckled and she would have collapsed had Jim not been there to hold her up.

“Hop back in the van babe!” Lisa was sniffling and sobbing like a child, her weary eyes looked up at me.

“Go on!” Jim pushed Lisa toward the open door.

“Get on your back and spread your legs slut, show me what all those boys were so eager to fuck.” Lisa sobbed as I clicked off about a dozen photos.

“Stand up!” Lisa struggled to her feet, she yelped as she moved.

“Spread those legs slut.” Lisa whimpered as her feet sunk in the mattress, cum pooled around her feet.

“Open that pussy for me baby, can you still feel all the cocks that were inside you?” Lisa looked an absolute mess, her hair was sodden with cum now, white lines of drying sperm streaked her belly and ran down her thighs. Lisa cried out as she spread her labia and cum started bubbling out of her pussy like a well. I was busily clicking away with the camera, recording Lisa's degradation in digital clarity.

“That's it baby.” Lisa sobbed desperately as her fingers kept her aching pussy lips wide open for the camera.

“Okay, I think I've got enough, lets get you cleaned up.” Lisa brought her hands in over her breasts and tried to cover up. Jim helped her out of the van and she left cum footprints on the floor as she walked. We took her out into the backyard.

“Smile for daddy.” I turned the hose on the Lisa, she screamed as the cold water hit her, I could see her tits start shivering immediately.

“The faster we get this done the better.” Lisa's wide eyes stared at me, pleading, as the cold water cascaded over her body. I could hear the dogs barking at the fence, eyeing the girl and wondering what was going on.

After about five minutes Lisa seemed clean enough to bring inside. Her body was trembling as she dried off.

“Are you hungry?” Lisa wrapped herself in the large towel and we headed through the kitchen, she could barely stutter out the words.

“Yes Master.” Lisa kept her head downcast as we headed toward the back bedroom. Emily and Monique jerked to attention when I opened the door.

“Hello my sluts, how has your night been?” Neither Monique or Emily spoke as they jerked awake, their eyes were locked in on Lisa as they held each other tight.

“I want you to clean her up.” Lisa was still shivering like a leaf, I could see the gooey cum dribbling out of her pussy and ass.

“It looks like you need to wear diapers baby, all that sperm is still in you, wouldn't want you to make a mess.” I chuckled, Lisa looked like she was going to start bawling again.

“Get her cleaned up, I'll bring some food down in a few minutes.” I shut the door behind me and headed for the kitchen holding the camera in my hand, I couldn't wait to see how the photos turned out. I wondered what Lisa would tell her friends about the night she'd just experienced.

I woke up the next morning with Emily by my side. I'd left Monique to take care of Lisa during the night, after they'd cleaned her up and I'd fed her.

Emily had seemed scared when I finally hopped into bed with her, her body was trembling as I lay next to her and she started sucking my cock without me having to say a word. I think she was happy when I shot my load in her mouth and then cuddled up beside her, I think she thought I might do something more to her, because I could still feel her body shaking as I faded off to sleep.

I climbed out of bed and attached the leash to Emily's collar and dragged her into the bathroom. I had her hold my dick as I took my morning piss, there is something so powerful about having a girl hold you when you take a leak, and I'm sure it made her feel utterly degraded, which only turned me on even more.

I tugged gently on the leash and made Emily crawl behind me toward the kitchen. Jim was already sitting down drinking a big cup of coffee.

“Hey buddy, how did you sleep?” I grabbed a bottle of juice from the fridge, then filled a bowl of water for Emily and sat down at the table.

“Pretty good, had my favorite girl keeping me warm.” I tapped Emily on the head, she was busy lapping away at the water, her face was beet red with shame as her nose dipped in the bowl.

“Where's Tara ?” Emily's ass wiggled as she drank down the water, she must have been a thirsty little girl.

“Oh, I chained her out in the back so she could do her business.” Jim took a long, slow, drink from his coffee, I could see he was savoring the brew as he started the day.

“I've got to take off buddy, got to go check in at the garage, those boys are probably out of control by now.”

“Yeah, I hate to see you go.” I loved the taste of the ice cold juice, it was so refreshing.

“Stop by whenever, I mean it. These girl's, they're incredible, we'll have to get them all to play together.” I ran my hand over Emily's smooth back, her muscles twitched under my touch. She kept her eyes on the floor, she was on all fours after licking up the bowl of water. She was probably wondering what torment I had in mind for her next.

“Yeah, definitely. I stole a few of your toys to use on Tara , I hope you don't mind?” Jim winked at me as he stood up, he walked over to the sink and put his mug in the dishwasher. I got up and set the juice on the counter.

“Stay here slut.” Emily looked up at me with moist eyes, she dropped down on her haunches and sat on the floor.

“Yes Master.” She didn't look up at me, and I could hear her voice break ever so slightly as she responded.

I walked with Jim out the back door. The dogs were going crazy, barking and jumping against their fenced in enclosure. Tara was sitting in the morning sun, she blushed as she saw us, her nose ring was attached to one of the long chains I sometimes used for the dogs, the heavy steel tugged down hard and Tara kept low to the ground trying to relieve the strain.

“Did you do your business?” Tara got into a kneeling position as Jim and I moved close.

“Yeettthhhh Mattthhhhsteeer.” Tara eyed me, I could see the shame in her face.

“Are you ready to go then slut?” I could see her face twitch ever so slightly.

“Yeettthhhh Mattthhhhsteeer.” Jim bent down and removed the heavy dog chain from Tara 's nose, he then clipped one of the shorter leashes Doc had brought to her tongue ring and tugged on it softly.

“It's time to go.” We started toward the house, Tara crawled behind us on her hands and knees, I could see her grimace as she moved over sharp rocks and pebbles.

Emily sat up at attention as she heard us enter the house. Tara and Emily eyed one another, but neither girl made a sound as Tara crawled past out into the garage, pulled along by the leash clipped to her tongue.

Jim lifted Tara up into the cab of his truck, he made her get down on the floorboards and curl up in a ball. I could see Jim's bags piled in the back already.

“Keep me updated on the shop.” I shook Jim's hand.

“Yeah, yeah, I'll give you a call this afternoon to tell you how everything is going.” Jim smacked Tara on the ass, she looked up, her rings shining in the bright sunshine.

“Once I get this girl settled at my place I'll head into the shop.” I could see the tears running down Tara 's face.

“Well, have a good one, thanks for all your help.” Jim tilted his head to the side.

“Don't thank me man, Thank You, thanks for the girl, thanks for everything.” I could feel myself start to blush a little.

“We'll have to take Lisa out again one of these nights.” Jim hopped up into the cab and started his truck.

“Yeah, there are lots of things we've got to do.” Jim popped the truck into gear and started backing down the drive, his arm was out the window waving goodbye, I was sad to see him go, but I know he wouldn't be away for long.

I waved goodbye as Jim pulled away and realized that my dick was aching again. I started back into the house, wondering what to do next.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #14 on: December 10, 2009, 04:12:14 AM »
Chapter Eleven

I walked back into the kitchen after seeing Jim off, Emily was still there kneeling, the chain of her leash fell over her breasts and looked so very pretty. There was a blank look in her eyes, I think it was someplace between fear and relief now that Jim was gone, I know he scared her, a lot.

“Hello slut.” I stood over Emily.

“I've got you all to myself now, aren't you happy?” I ran my hand through her hair, I could see her nipples quivering ever so slightly.

“What should we do now?” My dick was rising in my pants, I knew she could see it.

“I think we need to do some cleaning today, look at this floor, it's a mess.” Emily didn't look up at me, her eyes were lowered and her body trembled.

“Don't you think?” Emily still didn't respond.

“I think we should go get Monique and have you two clean the floor. Then maybe we'll move onto the bathroom and you can clean the toilet bowls too, with a toothbrush, till they're spotless.” I smiled at Emily, she just stared back at me, her lips twitching ever so slightly.

“I want it sparkling like new slut, understand?” I grabbed Emily's nipples and twisted them, tugging them softly until she groaned.

“Don't worry, I've got a nice idea, something to keep you occupied while you clean. I've got this long, thick, double ended dildo, I'm going to stuff it in your pussy, and then put the other end in Monique, I'll strap you two together and you can both clean the floor.” Emily started whimpering, her breasts shuddered as she took deep breaths trying to stifle her sobs.

“So why don't you stay right here while I go get Monique.” The tears started falling down Emily's cheeks. I cupped her chin and lifted her eyes too look into mine.

“I'll even be nice, why don't you rub that pussy and get yourself all wet and ready for the big dildo while I'm gone.” I put my thumb in her mouth like she was sucking on a cock.

“Lick me baby, I'll get you started.” I felt Emily's tongue on my finger, she wasn't making any effort to cover up her crying as she sucked on my thumb.

“That's it babe, lets see how you like this.” I reached between Emily's parted thighs and thrust my moist thumb up into her pussy, she let out a grunt of discomfort as I forced my large finger inside her cunt and started to move around in her pussy.

“How do you like that slut?” Emily moaned as I violated her in a yet a new way.

I pulled my finger out with a pop, then put it in her mouth.

“Can you taste your pussy on me cunt?” Emily reluctantly moved her tongue over my finger, lapping up her own juices.

“I want you to rub that pussy hard when I'm gone so you're nice and wet when I get back.” I pulled my thumb from her mouth and got to my feet.

“God your such a sexy little slave!” I tapped Emily on the head and then went off for Monique, I could hear her crying as I left.

Monique didn't fight me at all as I dragged her into the kitchen. Emily was rubbing away at her pussy when we walked into the room, I could see she was getting into it, I could hear her panting and her hips were moving in little circles. She had one hand between her thighs and the other was at her breasts, squeezing, and pinching her nipples. She had her eyes closed and didn't notice our presence right when we entered, then she must have heard us she pulled her fingers away from her pussy and stared at up at us.

“Don't stop slut! I want that pussy nice and wet!” I had Monique by the hair and pushed her to her knees next to Emily.

“Go on, get yourself ready too.” I could see the lust in Monique's eyes, but there was still a reticence, and embarrassment, that made her hesitant.

“Go on.” Monique looked over at Emily, for an instant they exchanged glances, then Monique looked back at me and started rubbing her clit.

I grabbed the double ended dildo and held it up for the girls to see.

“You two are going to clean this floor, it's disgusting.” Emily was panting, her face was red with shame but her index finger kept delving deeper and deeper into her pussy. Monique's nipples were already hard and she had a needy expression in her eyes.

I grabbed for Emily's hair and tugged her toward me, she let out a groan of disappointment as I pulled her hand away from her pussy.

“On your hands and knees slut!” Emily looked up at me with her pleading eyes as she fell to the floor, her palms flat on the wood, her chest still heaving as she was breathing hard.

“This'll fill you up.” I pushed the long dildo deep into Emily's body, she moaned as the thick shaft started easing into her, she bent forward, groaning as the huge dildo went deeper and deeper. I could see her pussy convulse as the massive rubber pole spread her wide and sunk into her snatch.

“That's it baby.” I ran my hand over Emily's ass, her body was twitching as she started crying once again.

“Get your ass over here bitch.” I snapped my fingers at Monique, there was a little hint of fear in her eyes.

“Wrap your pussy around the other end of that dildo cunt.” Monique looked at me with shock as I pointed to the long rubber shaft that jutted from Emily's sex.

“Get your useless hole around that dildo, now!” Monique looked at me, I don't know if it was dejection, or shame, but there was an odd expression on her face.

Monique put her hand between her legs and spread her labia, she slowly eased the head of the large dildo inside her pussy, till she was ass to ass with Emily and the long pole was buried inside her sex.

“That's beautiful.” I stood back and admired the image, Monique and Emily were connected together, I could see both of them shifting uncomfortably as the long dildo filled them, it was gorgeous.

I dropped to my knees and started running my hands over their bodies, I loved their smooth, young skin, and the way they jerked under my touch. I grabbed for a pair of leather straps I had laying on the floor, I wrapped the first one around their thighs and snugged the leather tight, buckling it place so the two were bound together, the dildo deep within each of their bodies. I wound the second strap around their legs making sure they wouldn't go anywhere, I stood back and watched as Monique and Emily squirmed in the uncomfortable, lewd, position.

“Isn't that sweet.” Monique and Emily looked back at one another.

“How does that feel? Is the dildo big enough for you?” I bent down and grabbed Emily by the hair, I twisted her head up to look at me.”

“Can you feel Monique's pussy juices dripping into your snatch you little slut?” Emily just groaned and took her eyes off of mine.

“Come on slut, squeeze that pussy, drive your hips back so Monique can feel that dildo sliding in her cunt.” I let go of Emily's hair and got to my feet.

“I guess it's time to put you sluts to work, I want this floor spotless.” I went and grabbed two buckets of soapy water from the laundry room and set them in front of the girls, I handed them each a bristled brush.

“I want this to look perfect, otherwise I'll make you start again, and then I'll stand over you with a crop to make sure it's done right!” I reached under Emily's body and pinched her nipple.

“Maybe next time I'll add clips to your tits, then you'll really be connected.” Emily was whimpering as Monique ground her hips against Emily's ass, working the dildo in her pussy.

“That's it slut.” Monique couldn't help it, I could see the utter humiliation on her face as she looked up at me, but she couldn't help but fuck the object in her pussy.

“Get to work!” Emily stared over at me, I think hoping I was joking about cleaning the floor, Monique was moaning, her hips were moving against her friend's pussy trying to work the long shaft deeper in her snatch.

“I said get to work!” Monique turned her head to me, I could see the desperate need in her eyes. She reluctantly picked up the brush and started scrubbing away at the floor, Emily was still whimpering as she started to clean.

I sat down in my chair, Coke in hand, and watched as Monique and Emily scrubbed away at the floor. I loved the way they squealed when the one moved while the other wasn't ready.

It took maybe a half hour before I couldn't take it anymore. The girls were sweaty, their breasts were hanging, nipples scraping against the floor as they cleaned, it made such an erotic sight I couldn't help it. I loved the way their hair was stringy with cleaning water and perspiration.

I got up and grabbed Monique by the hair.

“Open up slut!” I really didn't have to tell her twice, Monique opened her mouth and took my cock in. I grabbed for the back of her head and made her gag as I forced the head of my cock to the back of her throat. I could hear her choking as I took clumps of hair in my hands and started brutally fucking her mouth, her throat convulsed on my cock as I rammed home again and again.

“That's it cunt, make me cum!” I could see Monique's hips driving back as she bucked against Emily's body, fucking the dildo shared between their pussies. Saliva bubbled around my dick as Monique struggled to take me in as I slammed my prick in her mouth.

At the last second, just before I was about to blow my load, I pulled my dick out and pointed the head of my cock at Monique's face. There was a look of shock for an instant in her eyes, then my cock started spurting, a thick jet of sperm plastered her right in the middle of the forehead and up into her hair. Again and again my dick kept pumping, shooting cum on her face in little rivulets.

“Oh God.” I started jerking my cock with my hand, forcing every last drop of sperm out, covering Monique's features with thick, gooey, cum.

“That's it cunt, how do you like that cum on your face!” I dick slapped her across the cheek, Monique had her tongue out trying to lick my cock as I smacked her.

“Tell me what you are bitch!” I slapped Monique across the cheek, I was so horny and turned on, I loved the way she looked so sweaty and disheveled.

“I'm cock whore Master.” Monique was driving her hips back into Emily's, the huge dildo stuffed in their cunts filling them up.

I grabbed Monique by the hair and arched her head back so she was looking up at me, messy lines of cum were splattered across her face, milky white beads speckled her hair.

“I love seeing my cum on you slut!” Monique was panting, she was grinding her hips against Emily.

“Can this slut cum Master, please!” Monique was almost whining as she begged me to let her cum, her tongue was out, wagging like a dog in heat.

“Please Master!” I arched Monique's head back further and stared her in the eyes.

“Yes cunt, you can cum.” I let go of her hair, Monique lowered her chest to the ground and started rubbing her nipples against the hard floor, her hips slammed back into Emily, I could hear the slap of flesh as their bodies came together repeatedly.

“Oh God, I'm a cock whore Master, Oh my God! I'm cumming!” Monique screamed, she kept her hands planted on the floor as she scraped her breasts against the wood. Emily was crying as Monique brutally fucked the dildo shared between their pussies.

It took a good two or three minutes before Monique calmed down, her body was trembling like a leaf and she held her head low, gently pushing her nipples along the wooden floor.

Monique looked up at me when I snapped my fingers, there was the slightest hint of red in her face, my sperm was slowly dripping down her forehead and into her eyes.

“Thank you for cumming on my face Master, I need your cum always.” She ran her tongue over her lips trying to get the sperm that was slowly dripping down her pretty features.

“Get back to work.” I zipped up and started into the other room, I collapsed on the couch and flipped on the TV.

It took a good hour for the two to finish on the kitchen floor, then I set them immediately on the bathrooms. I had to separate my lovely pair, but that was all right, they'd put on a good show already.

By the time Monique and Emily were done cleaning it had been a long day, well, not for me at least, I didn't really do anything, just watched my sluts at work. It was really such a beautiful sight watching them move around the room, locked together in their lewd display, the huge double ended cock filling each of their pussy's…it was something I'd have to make a regular event around the house.

After their long day on their knees I let the girls clean themselves up. I did move the three cages I kept the girls in into the closet in my room, it was a perfect fit, side by side the three metal frames sat inside, and now I could close the door if I needed to, secreting them away from sight.

I woke up the next morning to the sound of Monique's moaning, she'd been crying out all night long, I guess I couldn't blame her the way I had her tied. She'd been getting a little too aggressive with the way she was begging of me to fuck her and make her cum, after all, she was my slave, and I needed to teach her about who was in charge of her pleasure from now on.

Emily's eyes softly fluttered open as she felt me move again. I'd fucked her two times in the night already, rolling her on her back, spreading her thighs and just sliding in her tight, inviting, pussy. Each time she woke with a yelp of surprise as my dick filled her. I'd locked a chain to her collar and clipped it off to the headboard before I went to bed, not that she was going anyplace, I just liked keeping her like that, to let her know she had no rights of movement, that she was my slave and that was it.

Emily was starting to learn her lessons a bit, but she had a ways to go still. At least now after she felt me pump my dick into her pussy she would wrap her arms around my back and lock her ankles together over my rocking hips, holding on tight like a good slut.

I'd left the light on all night long so Monique could see me taking her friend while she was mounted on the little ottoman off the side of the bed. I wanted to torment her, I had her hogtied, her wrists were up behind her back, her ankles were pulled up and roped so she had to arch her hips and chest up off the little stool, I'm sure it wasn't very comfortable, but I didn't much care. I'd found among the toys I'd bought a little contraption that fit into her nostrils, it made her lift her head up even more when I put the rubber coated points in her nose and tied the other ends off to her big toes. It almost made her look like a little piggy it was so cute.

I loved the feel of Emily under me, her legs bucking off my hips as I fucked her again, her tight pussy squeezing me as she groaned in a mixture of humiliation and arousal. She was still fighting the feelings, but I knew her body was starting to belie her. With every new orgasm I brought her too, the more she was mine.

I could see the look of envy and pain in Monique's eyes as I fucked Emily again, I could hear the buzzing echoing through the room from between her legs. I had a vibrating dildo stuffed in her pussy, and then a high speed vibrator pushed against her clit. Both were powered by cords so I hadn't had to worry about the batteries running out during the night, the vibrators made Monique moan and cry throughout as she orgasmed over and over again.

Each time I came in Emily's pussy during the night I made her suck my cock clean after as I watched Monique's body trembled and shake as the vibrators did there job. Monique couldn't articulate any words with the bit gag pulled back between her teeth, but she could still scream when her body was rocked with orgasm after orgasm. One might think it would have been distracting when you're trying to sleep to have a slave girl groaning and crying out all night long, but let me tell you, it's not, well, other than making me need to fuck my other slave more often, but that's not too bad a problem to have.

I started slamming my hips into Emily's body, burying my dick deep in her pussy, I was about to cum again. I watched as Monique's eyes glazed over, her body was jerking and spasming, straining at the bonds that held wrists and ankles in such an awkward position.

Emily yelped as I squeezed her tight, I know she could feel my cock pulsing, ready to fill her with my sperm once again.

“I'm going to cum slut!” I bucked hard against Emily's pelvis, driving her hips down into the bed, forcing my cock deep inside her, making her pussy throb with the penetration.

“Beg me for my cum slut!” There was as grimace on Emily's face as I fucked her, she grunted each time my dick rammed home in her pussy, filling her painfully. I grabbed for the back of her head and tugged hard on her hair.

“Tell me slut!!!” She let out a wail of pain as I ripped at her scalp.

“Cum in my pussy Master!” The tears dribbled down Emily's cheeks as she spit out the words.

“What else cunt?” I glared down at her as I slammed home in her body.

“I'm just a hole for your cock Master.” Emily started sobbing as she forced out the words. My balls started pumping sperm into her hot little pussy. I thrust my dick in her cunt, shooting my cum in her snatch in powerful little spurts. I held her tight, crushing her breasts against my chest so hard I could feel her crying underneath me.

“That's it slut!” I eased my dick to the hilt in her pussy, savoring the feel of her vaginal muscles convulsing around me.

“That's it baby!” I slowly rocked my hips inside her, letting the final drops of cum seep into her body. I lifted up off her chest just enough to look into her eyes, she was sobbing, her lips quivering.

“Tell me what you are bitch.” Emily couldn't look me in the eyes, her body quivered beneath me.

“I'm your slave Master, just three holes for you to put your cock in.” I felt her pussy tremble ever so slightly as my dick was still impaled in her body, she was sobbing out of control.

“Good girl.” I eased my penis out of her tight cunt and rolled onto my back, I could feel Emily's skin against mine as she lay absolutely still next to me.

I reached out and put my hand over her pussy, I found her clit and rubbed it between my fingers.

“You're a good girl.” I lay there exhausted and spent, loving the feel of Emily's little nub between my fingers.

After I finally got the energy to get up off the bed I moved toward where Monique was bound on the ottoman. She tried to look up at me, her eyes pleading with me to let her go. I ran my hand over her back, her muscles were hard and strained.

“I hope you had a good nights sleep slut?” Monique just moaned, her muscles were twitching and trembling on the verge of cramping.

I pulled the looped cord from around Monique's toes, she groaned loud as I pulled the small brackets from her nose. I loved the look in her eyes, the despair, somewhere between relief and need.

I rubbed my hand against Monique's tense muscles, her back twitched, her arms were corded and taut from the hogtie position.

Monique started whining, whimpering desperately as I started untying the ropes that held her arms and legs behind her back. She let out a scream as I loosened the knots and her body slowly came out of the painful arch she'd been kept in, her breasts and hips touched the ottoman for the first time in hours and hours. Drool ran in strings from Monique's gagged mouth.

“Is that better slut?” I smacked Monique on the ass hard, she squealed, but I think more because her muscles started to throb and cramp up than from the blow of my hand.

I undid the buckle behind her head and wedged the bit gag from between Monique's aching jaws, she coughed and sputtered but didn't speak.

I stepped forward and thrust my hardening dick in Monique's saliva filled mouth, I grabbed for her hair and held her lips on my dick.

“You're my slave, remember that.” I pushed the head of my cock in her mouth until she gagged, Emily was on the bed, her eyes were locked on the scene, she was laying on her back with her legs spread wide just as I'd left her, cum slowly dribbling from her pussy while her nipples were hard and erect. She had the same scared look on her face as she always did, her eyes were moist from crying after being raped once again.

Monique groaned and I pumped my dick in her mouth making her gag again.

“You're mine, your body is mine, and you'll get fucked whenever I feel like it, remember that! You'll cum when I want you to and that's it!” I pulled my dick free from her mouth, drool hung from my cock like gleaming string. I ran my prick through Monique's soft, luscious, hair till I was dry, then I started untying her wrists and ankles. Her limbs feel limp over the little stool, her muscles aching and sore.

“Get on your knees slut!” Monique whimpered, her eyes looked up at me as she rolled onto the floor with a thud.

Monique sobbed as she tried to work her stiff muscles back into life and get to her knees. Her whole body shook when she managed to kneel and put her hands behind her head.

“You, get over here!” I pointed to Emily, her eyes went wide and I could see the trepidation in her stare.

Emily closed her legs gingerly and slid off the bed. She knelt down next to Monique and put her hands up behind her head.

“Go get the shower ready for me, and then, after I'm done, I want you to clean one another.” Emily took just the slightest dip backwards as I moved close to her and put my hand under her chin. Her puppy dog eyes stared up at me as I lifted her head.

“We're going on a little trip.” I could almost see the tears starting to well as I spoke.

“It's time to visit Jim and see how Tara is doing.” I could almost feel Emily's heart beating faster as I grinned at her and let go of her chin.

“Go on, get in the shower you two, you know how I like it.” Emily helped Monique to her feet and wrapped her arm around her friend as they shuffled toward the shower. The pair were so beautiful to see I couldn't help watching them with lust filled eyes as they disappeared into the bathroom.

I took an extra long time in the shower. My balls were aching after having fucked Emily so many times during the night. I loved the way the girls knelt on the tile, the water cascading over their faces as they rubbed me down with sponges and brushes, cleaning every inch of my skin, they were becoming quite good at it.

After I was done with my shower I left the girls in to clean themselves. I'd decided that a visit to Jim's was in order for the day, but I wasn't going to take them both, just Emily. I really wanted to see Jim, but to be perfectly honest, I wanted to see Tara even more. I knew I couldn't have handled keeping all 5 girls myself, but that didn't mean I didn't miss them when they were gone.

Lisa was still bent over one of the chairs in the kitchen as I walked in. Her ass was still a more pink than the rest of her body. I ran my hand over her skin as I stood next to her making her wiggle her ass, but she couldn't say much with the ball gag in her mouth.

“Good morning cunt.” I thrust a finger in her pussy, making her whole body jerk to life.

“Do you think you need another paddling this morning like last night?” Lisa groaned and shook her head side to side.

“Let me make some breakfast and think it over, maybe I'll let you off this time, but I sure like seeing your ass nice and red from the wood.” Lisa let out a high pitched wail of protest, but I moved to the other side of the room, indifferent to her pleadings.

After I finished with my meal I reluctantly untied Lisa, she fell to her knees and hugged my leg like a grateful animal. Her pierced nipples shuddered as she held me tight.

“Grab some food for your friends!” The smallest little tear trailed down over Lisa's cheek as she let go of my leg and got gingerly to her feet. We carried the trays of food I'd put together toward the bedroom for the other girls.

Monique and Emily were kneeling on the floor waiting for us when we walked in. After Lisa and I handed them their trays the girls ate in silence. I'd already finished my breakfast in the kitchen, but I was still hungry and stole some more eggs and sausage from the girls. They didn't protest, but then again, how could they, they were my property…

“Slave.” I pointed at Lisa. “Take these dishes into the kitchen and put them into the washer., then get back here and into position!” Lisa struggled to her feet, her legs were still sore from the night bent over the chair. I don't know how much sleep she could have gotten bound as she was, but had she behaved, I wouldn't have needed to punish her in the first place.

I laid back on the bed, I pulled Emily and Monique in close to me, I loved having my little harem of girls to serve me, I loved every second of it.

Monique let out a gentle sigh as I took hold of her nipple ring and tugged on her flesh. Her skin was so soft and smooth, with just the slightest hint of moisture still remaining from the shower.

Lisa came back in the room, she kept her head lowered and I could see the abject humiliation in the way she moved. She fell to the floor on her knees right in front of the bed putting her hands up behind her head.

“Okay, time to get moving.” I stood up and loomed over the girls.

“Get over on your belly, kneel on the edge of the bed, I've got a treat for you.” I pointed to Emily, she gave me the same timid, scared, look as always, then she rolled over the side of the bed, knees off the ground, feet resting on the floor. She spread her leg's wide, I'm sure thinking I was going to fuck her once again.

I walked over to the dresser and pulled a bottle of lube from the drawer and a butt plug that had a fuzzy tail attached.

Emily looked back at me as I moved toward her again, I handed Monique the lube and the plug.

“Isn't it so cute, a tail for my little pet.” Monique stared down at the object in her hands, almost in horror.

“Go on, grease it up, I want you to stuff that in Emily's ass.” I could see the twitch of disgust in Emily's cheek as Monique started pouring the thick liquid over the black, tapered plug.

I needed only to nod at Monique to get her to move after she had the plug lubed up. She leaned over Emily's lower back, pinning her friend to the mattress as she spread Emily's ass cheeks with her long, delicate, fingers. I could hear Emily whimper and I saw her grip the linens in her hands as Monique started working the tip of the plug in her sphincter. Emily's cries got louder and louder as Monique pushed the bulbous head of the plug further and further into her ass. Monique was being as gentle as she could, but she had to push hard to force the plug inside Emily's tight ring.

With one final pop Emily squealed as the plug sunk into her ass, the long fuzzy tail jutted from her body, making her look like a little puppy.

“God that's hot!” I ran my hand over Emily's smooth skin, she was sobbing, looking back at me and the tail stuck in her ass.

Monique rubbed Emily's back, trying to ease her friend's humiliation and pain, but it wasn't working, Emily continued to cry and shift her ass side to side in obvious discomfort.

“You two, go get in your cages.” Monique and Lisa looked up at me, confused for an instant, then they crawled toward the metal cages. Once inside they closed the doors, looking up at me with uncertainty at what I was going to do next.

“Good girls.” I stood over the cages and locked the doors shut, sealing them in. I loved the way they looked up at me, that glint of fear filling in their eyes.

“I suppose you'll both want to nap a little, you had hard nights.” I smiled at Monique and Lisa, they were still kneeling on their haunches, hands placed flat on the ground.

I turned away from Monique and Lisa and moved toward Emily, she was still bent over the edge of the bed, her butt wiggling ever so gently, I'm sure the plug in her ass wasn't very comfortable and when she moved the tail swayed side to side adding to her humiliation. I clipped a leash to her collar and dragged her to her hands and knees.

“Come on pet.” I tugged on the leash getting her to move.

“Why don't you lead, I want to see that pretty little tail!” I chuckled out loud, Emily just hung her head low, her long hair hung prettily as she crawled in front of me out of the bedroom. I still had a few things to take care of before we headed off to Jim's.

I had some bills to pay and paper work that needed to be done so I pulled Emily into the den. I loved the way the tail jutted from her ass, if my dick wasn't aching so bad I think I would have just fucked her right in the hallway, but instead I led her to my desk, she stopped and waited on all fours as I sat in my big leather chair.

“Go head, lay down slut.” Emily didn't know what to do, she stared up at me, her sweet eyes looking for more direction.

“Go on.” Emily looked confused as she moved around in a little circle, then collapsed on the floor in heap, it was so cute, she almost looked like a real little dog as she curled into a ball on the thick carpet. She pulled her legs in close to her body and wrapped her arms around her knees as she stared up at me.

“Good girl.” I bent over and rubbed her hair, almost petting her.

“I've got some things to take care of, it won't take long, just be quiet.”

I started working away at the pile of mail and papers on my desk, I'd been putting them off since I'd captured my little harem. Emily held her knees to her chest and lay quietly on the floor.

I don't know how long it took, but we were there for a good hour or two, occasionally I'd look down and see my little girl on the floor, curled in a ball, her eyes locked on mine, I wondered what she was thinking, she was so beautiful.

“Okay, I think I'm done.” I pushed the chair back and grabbed for Emily's leash.

“How'd you like to get some sun, it's a beautiful day out.” Emily got to her hands and knees as I pulled softly on her leash. She had the most gorgeous breasts, and I loved the way her nipples stood hard and erect most of the time.

I led Emily out onto the back porch, almost immediately the dogs raced towards us, I could feel Emily press close to me, almost wrapping her body around my legs for protection. The dogs barked, and hopped, around playfully, Spike pressed his wet nose into Emily's pussy making her squeal as he sniffed at her. Shadow nipped at the tail dangling from Emily's ass.

“MASTER, please!” Emily wrapped her arms around my hips trying to get away from the wet, exploring, nose of Spike.

“Down Spike, Shadow, get down, sit!” The dogs looked up at me with odd expressions on their faces, then dropped contentedly to the porch and laid down next to my chair.

“Good boys.” I sat down, Emily's body was shaking like a leaf, unintentionally making her tail wag and making her look so damn hot.

“Sit.” I tapped Emily on the head. The tears started again as she sat next to the chair. The dogs stared at her, their tongues hanging out as they panted. Emily sat down, her body still trembling.

“Good Girl.” I sat back in my chair and let the bright sun warm me, I could see Emily's body shuddering with fear as she watched the dogs intently.

The weather was perfect, not to warm, not to cold. The sun was high in the sky and felt wonderful on my skin. It was probably somewhere in the high 70's and no humidity, which was nice. There was the most pleasant little breeze coming from the west.

I almost dozed off to sleep, my eyes were shut and I was almost out when the sound of the phone ring broke me from my reverie.







Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #15 on: December 10, 2009, 04:14:16 AM »
“Hello.” The dogs jumped to attention as I answered the phone, I could feel Emily sit up uncomfortably to my right as I heard Jim on the other end of the line.

“Hey Jim, how's it going?” Emily moved nervously at my side.

“How's Tara ?” I ran my hand through Emily's hair.

“Yeah, I'm planning on coming over today.” I rubbed Emily's shoulder's, her muscles were tight and full of tension.

“I think I might bring Emily if you don't mind, it might be fun.” I felt her start to shudder under mouth touch.

“Yeah, what, about 3.” Emily turned and looked up at me with her sweet, timid, eyes.

“That'll be great. I've missed Tara , she is one feisty girl.” I snapped my fingers, at first Emily didn't know what I wanted her to do, but then I think she saw the bulge in my pants. I saw the look of despair in her eyes as she crawled between my legs and undid my fly, my dick was already hard as she closed her lips around my cock. Emily put her hands on my thighs and started sucking my prick as I continued to talk with Jim on the phone.

Emily tried her best to deep throat me, I could feel the head of my cock at the back of her throat as she started to gag. I put my hand on the back of her head and gently ran my fingers through her hair as she started bobbing up and down on my dick. I loved the slurping sounds Emily made as she worked away at my prick, taking me in her mouth as far as she could.

“Yeah, she's getting better, more obedient, if fact she's got her lips wrapped around my cock right now.” I saw Emily blush as her eyes looked up at me, her mouth was locked on my dick, sliding up and down my over my shaft. I knew she was utterly humiliated, and I loved it.

“OOOOOOHHHHHHH SHHIIITTTTT.” My cock started spurting in Emily's mouth. I felt her clamp her lips down and start sucking on the head of my prick, trying to drain the sperm from my dick as quick as possible. I could feel my cum blasting in her mouth as she grabbed for my balls and started working me gently, making me pump the last few drops into her throat. She kept her lips locked on my cock, even after I finally stopped cumming.

“Yeah, I'll see you at three.” I could barely get out the words, my dick was aching, and so sensitive. I felt a wave of contentment, and lethargy, come over me as I hung up the phone, I ran my fingers through Emily's hair as she kept her mouth locked on my cock, keeping a gentle suction on my waning member.

“Good girl.” I pushed away the hair from Emily's eyes, I loved the way she looked up at me, her lips still clamped on my shaft.

“Very good girl!” Emily moved her tongue over my dick as she held me in her mouth.

“We're going to go visit Jim and Tara today, aren't you happy?” I could see the uncertainty and fear in her eyes as I lifted her head off my dick.

“Come on, let's go make lunch, and then we'll get ready.” I got to my feet, my legs were a little weary from the awesome blowjob my little girl just gave me, but I managed. I pulled softly on Emily's leash, she moved close to me, pressing her sweet body against my legs as the dogs got up and started sniffing at her again.

“Get away Shadow.” I pushed Emily forward, she crawled along, the fuzzy tail swinging side to side. The dogs jumped around, barking and howling like mad, interested by the girl with the tail stuffed in her ass crawling on the floor.

“Get down Spike.” Emily screamed as the big dog tried to hop on her back. I pushed Spike away and he ran ahead into the house, Shadow followed quickly behind, his head turned back, tongue wagging. Emily looked up at me, I could see the terror in her eyes knowing the dog was trying to mount and fuck her.

“Don't worry baby, I'm not going to let him take you, maybe I'll let him lick your pussy some night, but you'd probably like that.” I smiled sadistically at the girl and pulled her into the kitchen.

I had Emily help me make up lunch, I even let her get off her knees and stand at the counter, more me than her though, I loved the way the tail plug looked in her ass.

After lunch I just laid on the bed with all my little sluts around me. Monique was desperate and I decided to be generous, I had Lisa lick her pussy till she came. I held Emily in my arms as we watched the two girls go at it. I knew Emily was nervous, knowing we were going to leave for Jim's place soon, I could feel her shaking in my grasp, Jim scared her, that was obvious, and I kind of liked it.

“Okay, time to get ready I guess.” Monique and Lisa were holding each other, not willingly I'm sure, but they held each other tight, breast against breast and hands on each others pussies rubbing away.

I got up off the bed and went into the front room for just a minute to pick up some new toys. When I got back the girls were watching me intently.

“Hello sluts, I'm back.” I grinned at the girls'. “Did you miss me?.” I'd hardly been gone for five minutes.

“Me and Emily are going to go visit Tara today? Is there anything you want me to tell her for you?” I chuckled a little and held up the black leather hood for Emily to see.

“Got to get you ready for the trip, wouldn't want anybody to see that pretty face of yours.” I snapped my fingers and pointed at Monique, she scrambled to her knees on the floor in front of the me.

“I need you to help me.” I handed Monique the penis gag that was designed to fit inside the hood Emily was going to wear. Unlike the hood Lisa had had on during her little road trip gangbang, this one had openings for the eyes and ears, I tossed it down on the bed next to Emily.

I tapped Monique on the shoulder, she climbed on the bed and lifted the penis gag toward Emily's mouth.

“Open up slut!” Emily shook her head side to side, I could see her eyes were moist.

“Ugh Oh, is my little Emily being a bad girl?” Emily sniffled and kept her jaws locked tight.

“I want you to pinch her nipples till she opens up, use your nails if you have to.” Monique didn't hesitate to do my bidding, she set the gag down on the mattress and took hold of Emily's breasts. Monique's nails weren't very long, but they were long enough, she buried them in the flesh of Emily's nipples and pinched hard. Emily opened her mouth and let out scream of pain as tears streamed down her cheeks.

“That's better slut. Keep that mouth open!” Emily was sobbing, Monique picked up the penis gag, it was maybe 3 or 4 inches long and quite thick, it would fill Emily's mouth nicely, there was a narrow portion that went between her teeth, while the thicker part fit in her mouth. Monique forced the little gag in between her friend's teeth, Emily coughed and tried to jerk her head away but Monique took hold of her friend's clit quickly and pinched her nails together on the little nub making Emily cry out, she stopped fighting immediately.

Emily looked at me with her jaws spread wide by the black plastic penis filling her mouth.

“Okay, now put on the hood.” Monique was looking back at me for direction, she picked up the leather hood and eased it over Emily's head, she worked her friend's hair through the little zipper on the back till the leather fit snuggly over Emily's scalp, then Monique zipped it up tight. I could hear Emily wheezing inside the black leather, even though there was plenty of air getting in, she was just in a panic. I leaned over Emily's shoulder and put a small brass lock in place at the base of the hood and snapped it shut.

I ran my hand over the smooth, finely stitched leather as Emily twisted her head side to side trying to throw off the hood.

“You two, in your cages.” Lisa and Monique turned their heads toward me as I pointed at them, then they scurried into their little holds, closing the doors behind them as they got inside.

I clipped the leash back to Emily's collar.

“Give me your ankles.” Emily kicked her legs out from under her body and hung them over the edge of the bed. I attached a short hobble chain between the cuffs on her ankles, it was long enough that she could walk, but only taking the shortest of strides, it basically hamstrung her and kept her from moving at all but the slowest of paces. I wanted to train her as a slave, so even when the chain wasn't attached, she would continue to take short strides so she always knew she was under my control, even when she was seemingly free.

“Time to go.” I put out my hand and helped Emily to her feet, she started to drop to her knees and crawl but I grabbed for her elbow and held her up.

“No, you can walk for now.” It was almost eerie seeing her looking at me through the holes in the hood, this faceless girl I loved to play with so much looked like something not human in the mask. I tossed a long shawl over her shoulders and pulled gently on her leash.

“We'll be back later girls, be good.” Lisa and Monique watched as Emily took short, short, steps behind me. She almost fell on a couple occasions not used to the chain that was hobbling her.

I could see Emily holding the shawl tight around her as we headed out into the midday sun. I helped her up into the front seat of my truck and had her kneel on the floorboards.

“I bet you can't wait to see Tara and Jim, can you?” Emily's pretty eyes stared at me through the small eye holes.

“It should be a lot of fun.” I slammed the door shut and hopped into the driver's seat. I was looking forward to seeing what Jim had done with Tara since he'd taken her away.

The trip was short and easy, Jim only lived a few minutes away and I pulled up into the drive. It wasn't a huge house, but it was very nice, and well taken care of. There were a couple old cars up on blocks in the yard Jim was working on, it wasn't the most appealing scene, but it wasn't bad either, not like some places around town I guess.

The neighbors weren't too close, Jim didn't have the isolation I was afforded, but it was quiet enough. If they really tried the people next door may have been able to see me there, but I wasn't too worried. I opened the passenger door and tugged Emily out onto the dusty drive. I could feel her body shaking as I tugged on her leash, her head spun around looking at Jim's house and the place next door. I don't know if she wanted to have the neighbors see her and try to help her out, or if she felt humiliated being dragged like a dog through the yard. Emily could only take the shortest of strides as I pulled her along, I heard her yelp painfully as her ankles tugged against the restraining chain.

Jim was waiting for us at the door before I could even knock.

“Hey buddy, how's it going?” He had his hand extended, ready to crush me in a powerful, yet friendly, embrace.

“Good, good,” I pushed Emily inside. “I've got my girl here.” I pulled the shawl off Emily's naked body before Jim closed the door, instantly Emily's hands went across her chest and over her pussy.

“Holy shit that's awesome.” Emily recoiled as Jim reached out and grabbed the tail stuffed in her ass, I could see her squirm uncomfortably as he shifted the plug in her body.

“That's awesome, your little doggy I guess?” Jim roared out in laughter. Even though I couldn't see her face under the hood, I knew Emily must have blushed three shades of red.

Jim slammed the door shut behind us. Looking around the front room it was patently obvious Jim was a car guy. There were a myriad of posters on the walls covering the whole range of automobile endeavors. There was a huge, beautiful, picture of a Ferrari, it was in a gorgeous frame and hung on one wall. Then there were racing posters hanging over the couch. I knew Jim was proud of them because they were from a couple races he'd actually managed to go to, they had a lot of sentimental memories associated with them for him.

The most striking piece in the room was an old engine chromed out and turned into a coffee table, it was definitely something unique and uncommon as a piece of furniture.

“I love that tail man.” Jim reached out and grabbed for Emily's nipples.

“God she is one hot girl.” I watched the rise and fall of Emily's chest as she started to hyperventilate, her stomach muscles went hard, and trembled, as Jim squeezed her breasts.

“Lets get this hood off.” I put the key in the little lock at the base of the black leather. After I unzipped the back the hood slid off Emily's head easily and her hair cascaded down over her shoulders, her face was red, and wet, with a thin layer of perspiration.

“Man she's beautiful.” Jim ran his hand over Emily's trembling belly, then he cupped her pussy in his large, rough, calloused hand.

“I don't think Pat's going to let me fuck you slut, so I guess you're lucky, but I'd really like to pound into that pussy of yours.” Emily gasped with relief when Jim pulled his hand away from her body.

Jim stared into Emily's eyes.

“Oh well, I'm happy with my slave, I guess you two want to see her, don't you?” I left the penis gag stuffed in Emily's mouth even after I'd pulled off the hood, drool ran down the corner of her lips as her breathing slowly calmed.

“Bitch, get your ass out here.” Jim screamed into the other room and I could hear the clanging of chains. It took a few seconds for her to appear, then Tara waddled out from the other room.

She couldn't move fast, gleaming stainless steel bands were locked around her wrists, ankles and neck. I could see the work was masterful, even from afar. Tara couldn't stand if she wanted too, steel chains were locked to the cuffs and collar, her ankles were clipped together somewhat like Emily's, but with much heavier gauge steel as a hobble. Tara 's wrists were locked together too, and then there was another chain between that went between her wrists and ankles so she couldn't get stretch her legs. The chain extended up to Tara 's neck collar so she couldn't lift her head completely, all Tara could do was slowly waddle, I knew if she fell it would be hard for her to get back onto her feet by herself.

Tara mouth was filled with a bright red ball gag that spread her jaws wide, a leather strap buckled behind her head holding it fixed between her teeth. I could see thick white globs of cum that covered her face and spotted her hair. Tara was grunting with the effort of moving locked in the heavy, awkward, chains.

“Wow, those are beautiful!” Tara was breathing heavily through her nose as I moved toward her, I reached out and touched the steel band around her neck. The workmanship was incredible, and must have taken hours.

“Holy cow that's incredible work Jim, how much time did it take you?” The edges were ground smooth, there wasn't a rough spot that I could see on the steel, the metal bands fit perfectly around Tara 's neck, wrists and ankles, it was snug, but not too tight.

“Oh, I don't know exactly, I worked straight through one night because I wanted to get them done. Of course I stopped every so often to fuck my slut.” I could see the shame in Tara 's eyes as she knelt there in front of me and her friend with cum plastered to her face, it was slowly running down over her nose and cheeks.

“They're incredible man, really, really incredible, the detail, it's amazing.” I looked up at Jim and smiled, he really was a master craftsman when it came to metal work, hell, that's why he worked for me, he could do anything if you gave him the machines and time, he didn't even need the machines actually, just the time, he was that good, a throwback to another era.

“I'm going to have to get you to make me up some of those for my girls.” I tapped Emily on the rump, she let out a little squeak of embarrassment as the tail wagged in her ass.

“Yeah, no problem, give me a few weeks though and I'll make them really nice.” I ran my finger over the smooth metal band around Tara 's neck, it was really amazing work, I couldn't get over how good it looked.

“Slut, go on, present yourself as I told you to.” Tara looked up at Jim, I knew she wanted to cry, her brow crunched together and I could see the pain in her eyes.

Tara fell forward, her palms landed flat on the floor and she propped her ass in the air wiggling it side to side.

“Will you pleasthe fuck my asth Sthir. Masther makesth me take an enema everyday stho I'm nice and clean for your cock. Please Masther, I need you in my asth.” My dick got hard instantly when I heard her speak, I could see the stripes where Jim had obviously used the cane on her earlier. Tara looked back over her body at me, her legs were spread wide I could see her puckered little anus staring up at me.

“Pleasthe Masther, I will sthqueeze you tight and make it feel good, I need you to cum in my asth.” I ran my hand over her upturned cheek's, there was a desperation, and complete humiliation, in her voice.

“Go on, fuck her ass buddy.” I looked over at Jim, there was a sadistic grin on his face. Tara turned her head and looked to the floor, sobbing she paused for a second, then looked back up at me.

“Sthlave Emily should fuck me too, Masther has a huge sthrap-on I need to be fucked with, pleasthe.” I looked over at Jim and winked.

“So, you've gone shopping?” Jim just grinned back at me.

“Yeah, I've picked up a few things.”

“Pleasthe Masther, fuck my asth, I will sthuck your cock to make you hard and ready.” I reached out and grabbed Tara 's tongue ring, pulling hard on it I made her arch her back up off the floor.

“She's talking much better now, she just has that little lisp remaining.” Jim smiled back at me.

“Yeah, but I like keeping the bitch quiet.” Jim knelt down and slapped Tara 's tits hard, again and again he smacked them with his open hand sending a loud crack through the room as he struck her repeatedly.

Jim hopped back on his feet as Tara whimpered.

“Well buddy, are you going to fuck her or not? She's nice and tight, and she'll squeeze you till you want to scream.”

“Pleasthe Masther, fuck me, hurt me, then have Sthlave Emily fuck me, I need to be opened up, Masther wants to fistht my asth.” Jim went over to a little cabinet against the wall, he pulled out a huge strap-on dildo harness that was set inside.

I didn't need anymore encouragement, I dropped my pants and bellied up to Tara 's mouth, she opened up and sucked my cock in without a word. The smooth metal of the tongue ring ran over the underside of my dick, it was the oddest sensation. Jim had obviously been training the her how to suck cock with the ring in her tongue, Tara swallowed me, forcing as much of my dick in her mouth as she could. The chains locked to her cuffs and collar clanged as she made my prick hard, she lapped her moist tongue over the length of my shaft till I was covered in saliva, then Tara pulled her mouth off my cock and looked up at me.

“Pleasthe Masther, fuck my asth.” Tara shuffled and dropped her head to the floor propping her ass high in the air. I fell to my knees and pressed the my dick against her little opening, I slowly eased the head of my cock inside her as she let out a small cry.

“Hurt me Masther, fuck my asth hard.” I didn't hold back, I grasped Tara 's hips and slammed forward. I heard her let out a yelp of pain as my dick sunk into her bowels, then I felt her trying to squeeze my prick hard with her ass.

“I'm your sthlut to be used, fuck me hard Masther.” Tara 's as was so very tight, and it was almost painful to try and push my cock deeper in her, but I started pounding her ass hard as I could with each thrust. I held her hips so tight you could see the red marks my hands left on her skin. The chains clanged and our flesh slapped together as I started rutting her like an animal.

“Squeeze me bitch!” I slapped Tara 's butt with my hand, I could hear her grunting as I pounded into her tight hole, I could feel her closing her sphincter trying to grip my cock.

“That's it cunt!” The chains chimed as I worked hard, driving my dick ever deeper inside her. Tara kept squeezing me like a vise, making me want to scream at the glorious pressure. I reached under her body and grabbed for her breasts, there was nothing gentle in the way I took hold of her nipples and pinched them, digging my nails in her flesh.

“Hurt me Masther!” Tara squeezed her sphincter on my cock as my balls slapped against her ass. I could feel the sweat forming on my brow as I worked hard, pummeling her with my cock.

“I'm going to cum slut!” I pinched Tara 's nipples till she screamed, twisting and tugging them till her sensitive skin was stretched painfully taut. I felt my balls contract and I started shooting my cum in Tara's ass, the chains attached to her cuffs chimed as I slammed my hips forward, I don't know how she was able to keep her balance with the violence of my thrusts.

My dick kept spurting as Tara squeezed me tight, almost trying to milk the sperm from my dick. I started slapping her on the ass again and again till her flesh started glowing red from the blows.

Finally I couldn't take it anymore, every drop of cum was drained from my cock and I just collapsed on Tara, holding her tight and rocking my hips into her, driving my cock in her tight ass. I could feel her sweat soaked body under me, she was panting like a dog, I could smell the musky scent of sex on her body.

When I finally pulled my dick free from Tara 's tight hole I was wiped and breathing hard, I could see the cum dripping out of her little anus as I got to my feet. I pushed Emily to her knees and made her lick me till I was clean.

“Holy shit that's one hot piece of ass.” Emily zipped me up and looked at me with fear in her eyes, I tugged on her leash and got her to her feet.

“How would you like me to fuck your ass like that slut?” Emily cast her glance toward the floor but I could see her shoulders trembling with fear.

Tara looked at me, I could almost sense the pleading in her eyes, begging me to take her back home with me and Emily.

“Let's get that cock on you slut, so you can fuck your friend.” I picked up the strap-on dildo from the floor, there was a nylon harness ready to lock in place around Emily's hips, and the cock, it must have been at least 12” long, and very thick.

Emily reluctantly stepped into the harness, Jim and I pulled all the straps tight so the huge cock projected straight ahead from her belly, Emily was sobbing, her chest was heaving with her nipples hard and pointed.

“Come on slut, go get that big cock of yours into Tara 's ass!”

“Go on, tell her slave, tell her how much you want that huge cock in your ass!” Jim screamed at Tara as she looked up at him, the tears streaked down her face in torrents.

“Pleasthe, pleasthe fuck my asth with the cock, pleasthe…” Tara could barely whimper out the words as she looked at Emily. Both girls were sobbing out of control, eyes locked on one another in mutual suffering.

I pushed Emily to her knees and held her shoulders till she was directly behind Tara , the huge head of the dildo barely touching Tara 's puckered opening.

Tara looked up at Jim, I think hoping that he would end it all, but there wasn't any hint of pity in his eyes and I smacked Emily on the butt.

“You know what to do slut!” Emily started crying louder and louder, the head of the massive dildo was just barely touching Tara 's nether hole, cum seeped out of the opening and ran down her thighs.

I started smacking Emily's ass again and again when she didn't move. Her cries grew ever louder as her butt started to grow red with the bite of my hand.

“Move it bitch!” Tara let out a wail of pain as Emily drove her hips forward and the huge cock inched its way deep in Tara 's bowels.

“Oh GOD it hurtsth!” Tara started bawling as Emily kept driving forward with the massive cock, she grabbed hold of Tara 's hips, her hands fit inside the red marks I'd left before.

Four…five… six inches of the huge dildo sunk in Tara's body, her torso was rocked with spasms and her tits shook uncontrollably as Emily drove forward. The chains clanged together as it looked like Tara was on fire with the massive pole sunk in her body.

Emily was sobbing as she eased the cum streaked dildo out of Tara 's ass, she looked up at me, I think hoping she'd done enough.

“Is that how I fuck you slut? Get that thing in her, start pumping that cock in her ass, make her scream. Unless you want me to do it to you!” Emily tightened her grip on Tara 's hips and started driving forward again with the huge strap-on. Tara burst into tears, sobbing between heartrending screams as the huge fake dick plunged into her tight anus.

“It hurtsth, it'sth too big.” I could see the muscles in Emily's back and hips contract as she pushed forward, driving even more of the cock in Tara 's ass, then she pulled out, starting to get into a rhythm as she fucked her friend.

“That's it cunt, speed up, rip her in two!” Between the two girls crying it was hard to hear anything. Emily started driving the massive cock deeper and deeper into Tara 's cum filled ass, drawing every louder wails of torment from her friend.

“Come on slut, make her feel it!” Jim knelt behind Emily and started pushing her hips forward, driving the cock further and further into Tara 's body.

I watched for a good ten minutes as Jim drove Emily on, making her fuck her friend brutally. Tara 's head was pressed against the floor, her ass high in the air, she was sobbing and begging for the violent rape to stop.

Jim grabbed at Emily's shoulders and pulled her back, the huge dildo slid from Tara 's ass with a loud pop and Emily collapsed on the floor crying as Jim started working his fingers into Tara 's gaping hole.

“Sthop, pleasthe!” Tara screamed as Jim worked 3, then 4, fingers in her ass.

“Pretty soon I'll get my whole fist in there!” Jim's face was locked in a sadistic scowl.

I picked Emily up off the floor. I undid the strap-on harness from around her waist and let it fall to the floor with a sickening thud. I got her to her feet and held her in my grasp. After a few minutes Jim grew tired of worming his fingers in Tara 's ass and stood up.

“Want some dinner? I've got some steaks ready to grill up. We can give the girls a break.” I helped Emily to one of the couches and sat her down, Tara was in a heap on the floor, with the chains on her wrists she couldn't even rub her aching ass for relief. I lifted her up into the couch next to Emily and rested her head in her friend's lap.

“We'll be back.” I pinched Emily's nipple in my hand and then headed out toward the back porch with Jim.

“That's a great idea about making her have an enema every morning, I think I might have to do that too.” I turned and winked at Emily, I could see the distraught expression on her face as I walked with Jim into the kitchen.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #16 on: December 10, 2009, 04:17:08 AM »
Chapter Twelve

The days seemed to pass like a blur, a wonderful, glorious blur. Sometime I didn't know how I managed, my dick was constantly aching from fucking my girls in every way imaginable. Monique and Emily were absolute dreams.

Monique, she was so needy and desperate she was becoming the perfect slave. She was so obedient and always begging for me for my cock, in spite of the fact that I had to punish her constantly for seeking out her own pleasures. Perhaps I wasn't as harsh a Master as I should have been. I guess I didn't go quite far enough putting her in her place, but I couldn't help it, I loved the way she became so desperate with lust that she'd do anything for me and I couldn't help it.

Emily, she still had a little ways to go, but I loved her nonetheless. I loved having her on a leash crawling behind me, I knew it utterly humiliated her to be treated as a pet, and I used it to my advantage whenever I could. I loved how her face still flushed with shame anytime I found something that really got to her. I loved how her eyes welled with tears of humiliation and made her pout.

Jim was running late so I flipped on the TV and sat back on the couch, we really didn't have anything planned, not that we needed much encouragement to find new things to do with our girls.

I shut my eyes and passed out for a few, the girls' were definitely keeping me busy and I needed all the rest I could get.

I woke with a start when I heard the knock on the door. I staggered off the couch and managed to get composed by the time I made it to the front door.

“Hey Buddy!” A wide smile filled Jim's face as I opened the door. Tara stood behind Jim, leather bands crisscrossed her face and held a bit gag deep between her teeth, drool ran down her chin and I loved the little gold ring in her nose, the way it sparkled in the sunlight, it turned me on so much.

“Hello slut, I bet you're glad to be back.” I grabbed for Tara 's nipple and tugged her in through the door, she kept her eyes focused on the floor. I think Jim had been pretty busy training her.

Tara had her hands tied behind her back, there was a thick black leather collar around her neck and cuffs on both her wrists and ankles. She was such a gorgeous girl and I felt my dick jump just looking at her.

Jim snapped his fingers and Tara fell to her knees on the floor, her eyes were wide and framed beautifully by the gag harness that crossed her face.

“Do you need to use the slut?” Jim set his hand down on Tara 's head, my dick was straining against my shorts.

“No, no, not right now I guess.” I squeezed Tara 's tit in my hand and dug my fingers deep into her flesh.

“Where are your girls?” Jim looked around the entryway and into the front rooms.

“Oh, they're still sleeping in their cages, want to go see them?” I looked over at Tara .

“I think your girl needs somebody to play with.” Jim grinned, I could see Tara 's breasts shudder as she tried not to look up at me, though I knew she wanted to desperately.

“Yeah, let's go see them.” Jim clipped a gold chain to Tara 's nose ring and tugged softly.

“Get up cunt.” Tara struggled to her feet, she was such a lovely girl, she had such a beautiful shape to her hips and such gorgeously tapered long legs.

Jim moved to the front of our little procession lightly tugging on the gold chain attached to Tara 's nose ring, pulling her forward. Tara had on heels that must have been a good 5” tall and forced her to take short strides just to maintain her balance. I was behind her, watching the beautiful girl move as gracefully as she could given the situation.

Jim led us into my bedroom. I couldn't help it, I reached out and ran my hands over Tara 's ass, I could hear her groan as my rough callused palm moved over her smooth skin.

“Where are they?” Jim looked around the room, the girls were nowhere to be seen.

“Over here.” I moved to the closet door and opened it suddenly, when the light hit the cages my girls started to come to life. Emily was curled into a small ball on the floor, her hair cascaded over her shoulders as she was wrapped in a fetal position.

Monique's eyes fluttered and looked up at me, there was an instant of shock in her gaze as she saw me, and then Jim and Tara standing there. She got quickly to her hands and knees and dipped her head so she was staring at the floor.

“Good Morning Master.” Red marks crisscrossed Monique's back where her upper body had pressed against the sides of the metal framed cage.

“Good morning slut.” I put my hand through the metal bars and rubbed her forehead, pushing the long strands out hair out of her eyes.

I had to bang on Lisa's cage to get her awake, there was obvious confusion in her eyes as she slowly came to, I knew she didn't know quite where she was at first, but that changed quickly as she peered up at me through the metal frame work.

“Did you sleep well slut?” Lisa struggled to her hands and knee's, her head was slung low and her matted hair dangled in front of her eyes.

“Yes Master.” I didn't believe her.

I unlocked the door and grabbed for Lisa's collar and tugged on her neck dragging her from the cage.

“Get out here slut.” Lisa almost stumbled and fell as I pulled on the leather collar locked around her neck.

“Get on your back, spread those legs.” I heard just the slightest whimper from Lisa as she climbed up on the bed and rolled over onto her back. I loved the way the rings in her clit and labia gleamed in the light.

Tara was on her knees just in front of Jim, he started removing the straps that held the gag in her mouth. I could hear her sputtering as the bit was pulled from between her teeth.

Jim clamped his hand on Tara 's head and lifted her face so she was forced to look him in the eyes.

“Go get on the bed and please your friend!” Jim let go of Tara's head and clipped a small little gold chain to her nose ring, it was maybe 3” long and he pulled her toward the bed making her squeal as she got her into position between Lisa's spread thighs. Lisa yelped as Jim clipped the small chain from Tara 's nose onto her clit ring forcing Tara to delve between her legs.

“That should keep you in position.” Jim slapped Tara on the ass.

“Make her cum cunt!” Tara 's hair fell over the inside of Lisa's thighs.

“Go on!” Jim smacked Tara on the ass again, I could see Lisa's body quiver as Tara started lapping her ringed tongue over her pussy.

“That's it.” Jim grabbed a leather tailed flogger that was laying on the floor and started swishing it through the air.

“Don't stop until she cums slut!” Jim brought the heavy tails of the flogger down on Tara 's ass, the thick leather thudded as it hit her body. Again and again Jim brought the flogger down on Tara 's skin, her breasts shook enticingly with each blow, I could hear her lapping away at Lisa's pussy, the little tingle of the chain holding the two girls locked together jingled through the room.

Jim slowly moved around towards Lisa's head.

“I don't want to leave you out cunt.” Jim started swinging the flogger like a top, slowly he brought the ends down and smacked Lisa's breasts rhythmically with the flogger. The sound was different than when he'd struck Tara 's ass, it was more of a sharp biting sound. Lisa's tits started growing red under the onslaught as again and again Jim slapped her breasts with the thick leather bands.

Tara was obviously having an effect on Lisa, her hips were raising up off the bed to meet Tara 's tongue. I could hear Lisa whimper each time Tara tugged on the ring in her clit.

Jim sat down on the bed, he was like an overexcited schoolboy, he started running his hands over Tara 's body as she knelt between Lisa's thighs. He looked up at me.

“I think my girl was lonely, she didn't have anybody to play with at my place.” I could feel Emily's eyes on me, but when I turned to look at her she bent her head down and stared at the floor immediately.

Jim pulled what looked like a nightstick from his hip.

“She needs her ass pumped.” Tara started whimpering loudly as Jim tried to force the thick smooth head of the nightstick against her puckered little anus.

“She loves it when I do this.” Tara started crying louder and louder as Jim twisted the shaft in his hand forcing it deeper and deeper into her ass.

“That's it cunt, I know you like it.” Jim started working the shaft in and out of Tara 's ass, her whole body jerked as he drove it deeper and deeper. I could hear her whining in pain with each thrust. Tara 's head was buried between Lisa's twitching thighs as Jim worked the nightstick in and out of her tight anus.

Watching Lisa and Tara going at it on the bed I couldn't take it any longer. I opened Emily's cage with a clang and dragged her out onto the bed. She looked up at me shocked as I got her over onto her back with her head dangling over the edge of the mattress. My dick was aching so bad it hurt, pre-cum covered the head of my cock as I pushed it against Emily's lips.

I grabbed for Emily's breasts and twisted her nipples painfully as I rammed my cock in her mouth. I loved seeing the little bulge in her throat as I pushed hard into her. Emily wrapped her arms around my thighs as I started brutally fucking her face. The bed was creaking as Tara 's body jerked forward every time Jim rammed the nightstick in her ass. Lisa's thighs closed on Tara 's head as she licked, and plunged, her tongue over Lisa's pussy.

I forced my cock deep in Emily, I could feel her mouth convulsing on my dick as I touched the back of her throat with the head of my prick. I had my hands clamped on her tits and was molding them in my fingers.

“That's it slut!” I slapped Emily's breast with my open hand.

“You're so fucking hot!” I could hear Emily gagging as she tried to suck my cock into her mouth taking in as much as she could. Her hands were around my hips pulling me toward her with each thrust, saliva trailed out of her mouth in glistening strings that ran over her face as she tried to accommodate my prick. Lisa's body was shuddering with orgasm as her legs squeezed Tara 's head tight, open and closing rapidly like a butterfly.

I looked over at Monique locked in her cage, her eyes were filled with lust, and I think she was jealous of Emily as I rammed my dick in her mouth. I just smiled at Monique and started slapping Emily's breasts with my open hand. I could feel my balls on Emily's face as she tried to deep throat me.

“Oh God!” I could feel my whole body trembling as Emily gagged on my cock. I saw a vibrator sitting on the mattress and I picked it up, I flipped it on and moved it towards Emily's pussy.

I could feel the shock jolt through Emily's body as I pressed the buzzing metal against her clit. For an instant I thought I was going to cum right then and there, but I managed to hold off--at least for the moment--as my slut started to grind her pussy against the vibrator.

Lisa was screaming in orgasm as Tara continued to work away at her pussy. Tara groaned in pain and humiliation as Jim raped her ass with the nightstick. My vision was blurry as Emily massaged my balls in her palm and swallowed my cock as deep as she could in her mouth, her stomach rolled and her hips bucked off the bed as I ran the vibrator over her sensitive flesh, forcing the high speed buzzing metal between the folds of her labia, and then pushing it hard against her swollen clit, driving her to the edge.

As soon as Emily started screaming I couldn't help but shoot in her mouth, there was nothing I could do. There's nothing like the feel of an orgasming girl's hot breath buffeting your cock as she sucks on you, driving you to the edge.

Emily's hips were jerking and twisting as I held the vibrator against her clit. She wrapped her arms around my hips and tried to swallow my cock whole as her body bounced off the bed. I spread her pussy lips with my fingers and stuffed the vibrating egg deep in her snatch just as my dick started spurting in her mouth. Emily's lips sealed me tight as she sucked hard on my cock.

“HOLY SHIT!” I grabbed for Emily's nipples and tugged on them, pulling her soft flesh into sharp little points, her hips were writhing on the bed as the vibrator continued to work away inside her pussy. She sucked on my cock like a straw trying to drain my dick dry.

By the time I calmed down Jim was kneeling behind Tara fucking her, grasping her hips in his hands he was slamming her back on his cock brutally.

I pulled my dick out of Emily's mouth and just stood over her, her lips were slimy with cum and saliva that trailed down over her cheeks and pooled in her eyes. She had her hands on her breasts rubbing her nipples as she stared up at me. I was still hard and smacked Emily's forehead with my cock. I loved the sound of my dick against her flesh, I loved the way she jerked when my prick hit her face. Emily moaned and seemed to look through me as I turned the little motor to high, the little black wire of the vibrator snaking out of her pussy.

I woke up the next morning with Monique and Emily on the bed with me. Monique had her lips around my penis, her soft breath was massaging me as her hair cascaded over my thighs. She'd kept me in her mouth all night long, I loved the feel of her lips on me, suckling me as I slept. My head was on Emily's chest, her breast a soft pillow. I was in heaven, who could be more lucky than me, I had my slaves ready to fuck and suck me as I wished, it was perfect.

Jim had left sometime after midnight , I'd kept Monique in her cage throughout most of the day when he was around. I'd attached her wrist cuffs to her collar so she couldn't touch herself and I thought she'd go crazy. She was panting and in desperate need most of the night, only late, after Jim had left, did I let her cum. I just laid on my back and let her fuck me, she was wild and out of control, like an animal.

Monique moaned and rolled on her side as I slid my penis from her mouth and gently got off the bed. I pulled the blankets over my girls and headed into the kitchen.

It had been about a week since Doc had left with Jayme in tow, I'd missed her tits more than I thought I would. I missed being able to slide my dick in between those monster breasts and fuck her till I shot all over her chest and face. Oh well, I still had my sluts and they were keeping my prick well satisfied so I shouldn't complain much, wanting Jayme still was just greedy. Hell, I shouldn't complain at all, keeping Monique and Emily was definitely the better part of the deal.

I decided that I was to take the girls for a little road trip, to visit Doc's place and check out his play room. I'd seen it a few years before, but not since. He had a whole range of big toys when I was there last, and I couldn't wait to see what he'd added over the years, and to see what he could do with them. I was still a novice and needed to set up my little dungeon. I'd already hired a contractor to come in and finish off the basement, at least the rough stuff, I figured I'd make up all the ‘interesting' sections when it was cleaned up a little. The only drawback though was keeping my girls in the closet, I don't think any of my girls liked being locked in their cages, especially when I closed the closet doors on them while the contractor was doing his work.

Emily and Monique were passed out on the bed still when I walked back into the room, and Lisa was locked in her cage curled in a cute little ball. I hadn't bothered to wake any of them up earlier, I had a lot of chores to do, and they needed their rest from the night before. I don't know how many times they'd cum, I kind of wish I'd taken pictures of the scene but I was too engrossed in watching it myself. I'd pulled out strap-on dildos and made each of the girls lube up. It was so cute to see Monique fucking Lisa in the ass with the huge dildo while Emily fucked Monique, and then, of course to complete the chain I fucked Emily. I loved the way each of them moaned and writhed in long chain of fucking. After we were through fucking I got them all on the bed, and I must say it's very nice having three girls sucking on your cock at once, all working hard to make me blow, and then lapping up my sperm off their faces while they knelt there, eyes wide open as I splattered them.

“Time to get up.” I smacked my hands together and the girls jolted awake. Monique and Emily both rose up and tried to fight off the sleep that still held them. They hopped to their knees on the bed pushing the disheveled locks of hair out of their eyes and knelt on all fours, their eyes locked on me. Lisa peered up at me through the frame of her cage, kneeling on the ground like a dog, her palms flat on the floor.

“Breakfast time.” I opened the door to Lisa's enclosure, her body was stiff as she crawled out and hopped up on to the bed next to Monique and Emily. I set the food out in front of them on the mattress and they started to eat greedily.

Watching my lovely pets lapping away at their food made me so horny I grabbed Monique by the hair and dragged her toward the end of the bed. I set her bowls in front of her as I pushed her down on her side and moved in behind her. She didn't protest, only groaned as I pressed my body against hers and eased my dick in her pussy. I tugged on her nipple rings playing with her breasts as slid my dick in and out of her pussy.

Monique managed to eat as I fucked her, she was even able to grind her hips back into my body, forcing my cock deeper in her pussy.

I caught Emily casting glances over at me, I don't know if she was jealous of me fucking Monique, or just wanted to eat in peace hoping I wouldn't fuck her too. When I spied her looking, she turned her head and stared at her meal as her face went flush.

The bed creaked as I pumped my dick into Monique, she was moaning and I could see her hands shaking as she tried to put the food in her mouth.

“That's it slut, squeeze that pussy!” I ran my hands over Monique's belly, sliding my fingers down over her sex and pinching her hard little clit making her cry out loud.

“Want me to let you cum slut?” Monique was panting, she had her hands on the bed with the linens clinched between her fingers.

“Yes Master, please let this useless cunt cum, please!” I started rocking my hips fast and hard into her pussy, my fingers were rubbing on her clit.

“Master, please let your slut cum, please…” Monique trailed off, I could feel her body shuddering in my grasp.

“Please!” I was pounding into her pussy with my cock, I could feel her vaginal muscles convulsing around me. Monique's body was molded to mine and I could feel the perspiration on her skin. I leaned over and started nibbling on her ear, my fingers still working away at her wet pussy.

“You can cum cunt, just tell me what a dirty slut you are and how much you like to be fucked!” Monique started screaming as her body was rocked with a massive orgasm. I could see her hands tugging hard on the sheets.

“Oh God, Thank you Mast…” Monique's whole body was bucking as she drove her hips back against mine, she let out a cry of pleasure.

“Oh God!” I kept pumping my cock in her pussy, the bed was shaking, I could see Emily staring at me as I locked my arm around Monique's belly.

“Cum in your useless slut's pussy Master!” I could feel her driving hard against me, forcing my cock deeper and deeper into her sex.

“I'm your bitch, please cum in me Master!!!” Monique screamed as a second orgasm ripped through her body, she flung her head back and wailed like a banshee.

Monique clamped her pussy on my cock as she felt me start to blow.

“Fill me with your cum Master!” My dick started pumping like a hydrant.

“OH GODDDD, MASTER, IT FEELS SO GOOD!!!” Monique screamed, she turned her head with her mouth open trying to kiss me.

“MASTER!!!” Monique ground her hips against my body, milking my cock of every last drop of sperm.

“HOLY SHIT!” I grabbed for Monique's nipples and pulled hard on her rings, making her nipples go taut.

“Oh God Master, I'm your slave, thank you for your cum!” Monique started moaning in pleasure, she was gasping for breath, I could feel her pussy twitching as I slowly rocked my aching dick inside her.

“That's it slut.” I tugged hard on her nipple rings making her groan as she turned her head back to me again. I clamped my mouth down on hers and kissed her, driving my tongue between her lips.

Monique continued to grind her hips against my body, working my dick deep in her sopping pussy.

“I'm your dirty little slut Master, thank you for cumming in my pussy.” Monique grabbed for my hands and put them on her breasts.

“Pinch this slut's nipples Master, please!” Monique let out a sharp bleat as I tugged hard on her nipple rings. Her face was contorted in what looked like pain, but I could tell was really desperate need and longing that filled her gaze.

I collapsed on the bed in the midst of all my pets', I could still feel Monique's body shuddering against mine as she eased down off her orgasm. I was in heaven and didn't want to move from the bed, but I knew we had to get going soon, so I pulled my wet dick from Monique's hole and rolled onto my back.

“Time to get up girls.” I smacked Emily on the ass, she cowered away from me and just looked up at with pouty eyes.

“Time to get up!” The girls popped to attention on the bed, kneeling, eyes lowered they waited for my next command. I reached out and started pinched Emily's nipples making her squirm. I snapped my fingers and pointed toward my slimy dick, Emily hesitated for an instant, then took me in her mouth and licked me clean. Her eyes were fixed on mine as her head bobbed up and down over my waning cock.

“We've got a long day ahead, I want you to go into the shower and clean each other, you know what to do, and don't forget to give each other an enema, I want you nice and clean!” Emily's soft lips slid off my dick making my whole body quiver. Then she, Monique and Lisa scurried off the bed and went into the bathroom. I just laid back and stared at the ceiling, I still couldn't believe my luck, everything had gone so perfectly.

I let the girls alone in the bathroom for perhaps 20 or 30 minutes, then I got to my feet and headed toward the shower, when I got inside Emily was bent over with a thick enema plug in her ass and the warm water was flooding into her belly. Her face went flush when I entered into the shower with them

“That's it baby, it looks so nice,” The plastic tube ran out Emily's puckered little anus, “maybe I'll fuck your ass today.” Emily's face was beet red as I ran my hand down over her cheek. I could feel my dick coming back to life again already. Monique dropped to the floor in front of me as Lisa rubbed Emily's straining belly.

“Master, may this slut suck your cock?” Monique was licking her lips and she knelt before me.

“No, but I want you to clean me.” There was a look of disappointment in Monique's eyes but she didn't hesitate, she grabbed for the soap and sponge and started cleaning me as I liked.

When I stepped out of the bathroom I felt completely clean and refreshed. I walked to the kitchen to grab something to drink. When I'd left Monique was bent over getting her enema with Lisa between her legs sucking on her clit.

I sat down and flipped on the TV and tried to catch up on the morning news. I'd laid out the pretty lace teddies I wanted Emily and Monique to wear on our little trip, and Lisa would spend another day locked in her cage, but I did have plans for her. It turned me on so much seeing her gangbanged I was planning another trip for her, I couldn't wait to see her fucked by a ton of guys again, her holes overflowing with cum.

There was nothing much exciting going on in the world so I turned off the TV and headed back to my room, the girls were kneeling on the floor waiting for me when I stepped in the door.

“Hello sluts.” Monique and Emily had their little lace outfits on, I wondered if it felt odd to them now wearing clothes.

“Get in your cage.” I pointed at Lisa and she crawled into the closet and twisted around in her cage so she was facing me. I shut the door and locked it, sealing her inside. My dick started tingling as she looked up at me through the metal bars.

I grabbed for Monique and Emily's leather collars and cuffs.

“Put them on.” I tossed the restraints in front of them on the floor, both girls knew exactly what I expected and didn't delay. The smooth leather bands were around their necks, ankles and wrists in an instant. I made sure the little brass locks were snapped shut and ran my hand through Emily's hair.

“Got you're one hot little cunt.” Emily's eyes were wide and stared up at me. Both Monique and Emily looked so hot in their pretty white teddies. The contrast of the black leather collars and cuffs was gorgeous against their smooth pure skin and the bright white lace of their outfits.

“Get up!” My little pets got to their feet and bowed their heads to the floor.

“We'll be back.” I tapped the top of Lisa's cage and shut the closet doors. Emily and Monique followed silently behind me as I headed for the garage.

I'd thrown a couple thick blankets in the back of the truck to give my girls' a little comfort on the ride. I popped the back of the SUV open and grabbed for Monique's wrists, I clipped them together behind her back.

“Get up there.” I helped Monique into the back of the truck.

“Over on your side slut.” Monique's nipples were hard and the rings stood out on her tits.

I took Emily by the shoulder and clipped her wrists off behind her back, then helped her up into the truck.

“I don't want you two to be bored on the drive.” I positioned Emily so her face was in Monique's pussy, it was the perfect 69 position.

“I want to hear you two going at it the whole way.” I smacked Emily on the ass.

“But just to make sure, I've got something that's going to keep you together.” I started wrapping the nylon straps around Monique and Emily, first around their hips and shoulders, I snugged the straps tight, making sure there wasn't an inch of space between the girls, their hard nipples were pressed against the other's hips and belly. Emily grunted as I pulled the nylon even more taut.

“I want to hear you to sucking each other pussies from the front seat, do you understand?” I ran my hand over Emily's ass, sliding my finger up between her cheeks, Monique was already busy licking her friend's pussy.

“Just a couple more and then we'll be ready, spread your thighs sluts!” I first started with Monique, her face was pressed between Emily's spread legs, I wrapped a nylon strap around Emily's thighs and over the back of Monique's head, when I snugged the strap tight there was nothing Monique could do to pull her mouth away from Emily's pussy.

“That's nice,” I rubbed the back of Monique's head, “really nice.”

Emily was staring up at me between Monique's legs.

“Now it's your turn, you've got to do some work too!” I pulled the strap tight over Monique's hips and worked Emily's mouth into position.

“It's not too long a trip.” Emily squealed as I pulled the nylon tight, forcing her lips and mouth right into Monique's pussy.

“That's it slut, work that tongue into her pussy.” Monique's body spasmed as Emily started tonguing her friend's clit.

Just before I slammed the hatch shut I stopped to savor the sight of my slaves going at it. Emily's hips were writhing ever so slightly from Monique's machinations.

“This is going to be one fun trip!” I slammed the hatch of the SUV shut and headed around to the drivers side door. My dick was hard and twitching already. I had to take a deep breath and get composed before I popped the truck into gear.

It was going to be a long drive to Doc's place, already I was so horny it hurt. From the front seat I could barely hear the girls going at it.

“I can't hear you, I don't hear any moaning, somebody must not be trying hard enough.” I heard Emily start to whimper, while high pitched whining sound started to come from Monique. I could tell it was her, it was the sound she started to make when she was getting closer and closer to cumming, it was a sound I loved to hear.

The drive went smoothly, Monique and Emily must have cum at least once or twice a piece. There was no need to turn on the radio, it was more fun listening to the girls go at it.

I pulled into Doc's driveway and came to a sudden halt, my dick was throbbing and I knew I was going to have to fuck something soon. When I popped the rear hatch my slave girls were still going at it.

“We're here!” I smacked Emily on the ass.

I could hear the two of them groaning as I started undoing the straps around Monique's head, when I had her free I could see Emily's juices on her lips.

“So you weren't just acting.” Monique's body was trembling as Emily's tongue was still working over her body.

“Yes Master.” Monique could barely get out the words, she was gasping for breath as I started undoing the strap holding Emily's face between her thighs. Monique's hips started jerking and she closed her thighs tight on Emily's head as I pulled the strap free.

“Oh God, Oh God!” Monique started screaming as Emily continued to work her tongue in the folds of her friend's sex.

“That's enough!” I grabbed Emily by the hair and tugged her head from between Monique's legs. Her mouth was covered in glistening juices from Monique's pussy, they covered her face. From the tip of her nose to where it dribbled down her chin Emily's face shone with her friend's cunt juice.

Monique and Emily were both gasping for breath when I undid the straps around their waists. They lay spent on the blanket, their chests heaving.

“Time to go!” I grabbed Emily by the shoulder and pulled her out of the truck, her legs were weak like jell-o as I set her on the ground.

“Open up.” I forced a penis gag between Emily's lips and snapped it shut behind her head. I hooked a little chain to her collar and left it dangling between her hard nipples.

“You to.” I slid Monique across the blanket and got her outside.

I didn't bother to wipe either of their faces down after I forced in the gags, I liked the look of the pussy juices covering their faces. I clipped the chain from Emily's collar to Monique's, and then attached a lead to the front of Monique's collar.

“Come on, time to head inside.” I pulled gently on the leash. I led Monique and Emily in tandem towards Doc's place, they stumbled along the path with difficulty because of the high heels I'd make them wear.

Doc's place was quite large, not as big as mine, but you could tell he was doing very well in his practice. He was waiting for me at the door with a huge grin plastered across his face as I moved up the path with my girls.

“Hey Buddy, it's really good to see you.” Doc thrust out his hand and shook mine vigorously.

“I see you brought the girls.” Monique and Emily were dressed in their little lace teddy's, it's not like anybody could see them in their state of near undress, Doc's house was surrounded by trees and set well back from the road. I knew that he had his back yard enclosed with a 10' privacy fence just in case somebody tried to look in. I knew sometimes he liked prancing girls around like ponies and wanted his privacy.

“Yeah, they needed a little road trip.” Neither Emily or Monique could say a word with the large penis gags stuffed in their mouth's.

“Come inside, it's so good to see you again.” I tugged on the leash and Monique and Emily grunted as they followed along reluctantly.

Doc reached out and grabbed Monique's nipple rings, I heard her yelp as he stretched her delicate skin taut.

“How do you like your rings slut.” Monique whimpered ever so slightly as Doc twisted the piercings in her nipples.

“Jayme's downstairs, I'm sure you two can't wait to see her.” Emily recoiled as Doc reached out for her breasts.

“Don't worry slut, I know what I'm doing.” His smile was sadistic and Emily let out a loud whimper as he grasped her nipples and tugged on them hard, twisting and making her squeal.

“I don't know why Pat hasn't ringed you yet, you'd have a bunch of jewelry if you were my slave.” Doc let go of Emily's nipples, she stumbled backwards, pressing closer to me.

“Let's head downstairs I'm sure you want to see Jayme, right?” I tugged hard on the leash and jerked Monique forward. Emily was eyeing me, pleading with me to stop and take her away, I know that Doc scared her.

“Come on sluts.” I pulled Monique and Emily behind me as we followed Doc down the narrow stairway into the basement.

“How has Jayme been treating you Doc?” Doc turned and looked up at me, his grin was so wide I thought he looked like a giddy clown.

“Oh my God she is one amazing whore, but why don't you have a look for yourself.” Monique and Emily were taking delicate steps down the stairs with their high heels. When we moved out in the basement I could see Doc had added to his dungeon, no longer was it just a portion of the basement, it had become the whole basement. I could hear Monique and Emily both gasp in shock as they stepped out into what amounted to his torture chamber.

“Holy shit, this is amazing.” Looking around there was everything I'd ever imagined, a rack, a cage that hung from the ceiling--like a bird cage, but this one was for some poor girl--it was all too much to describe, he must have spent an absolute fortune to set it up.

“Holy crap this is amazing.” I tugged Monique close to me, she almost fell as I jerked her forward.

“What do you think slut?” I clamped my mouth on her breast and sucked on her tit, then I grabbed for her nipple rings and tugged on them as I rubbed thrust two fingers in her pussy. My dick was aching already and I didn't know how much longer I could wait, Monique as gasping as I pulled my fingers from her snatch.

Jayme was off to my right and I couldn't take my eyes off of her, thick leather bands crisscrossed her body. She was bent over at the waist, with her wrists locked in stocks in front of her--metal bars opened up and looped around her neck and wrists holding her firmly in place. Jayme's massive tits jiggled and hung from her upper torso, they were wrapped at the base with leather cords and bulging, clamps were attached to her nipple rings and little electric cords trailed back between her spread legs to a box on a table. Jayme's legs were locked wide by a spreader bar attached to her ankles, I don't think she could have kept her balance had it not been for the stocks holding her up her legs were so spread. Jayme's body was covered in sweat, large beads hung like jewels from her nipple rings and her hair was soaked.

“Holy shit.” I moved toward the bound girl, Doc grabbed a clump of hair and lifted her face so I could see. Her nose was pierced and a thick ring ran through her septum and hung just above her lips.

“She's my little piggy girl.” Doc smiled as he looked up for my reaction. I've got to say it turned me on seeing Jayme with the ring in her nose, not that I could do it to my girls.

I noticed weighted clamps dangling from Jayme's labia, stretching them till it looked like they could stretch no more. Jayme yelped as Doc slapped her tits with his open hand.

“What's that?” I pointed to the dangling lead weights attached to Jayme's pussy lips.

Doc let go of Jayme's hair and her head feel forward, her eyes stared blankly at the floor. Doc moved around Jayme and grabbed one of the heavy lead weights attached to her labia, Jayme cried out as he tugged hard down on the weight.

“I want to stretch her out, I want to make her cunt lips longer and more full.” I could hear Monique and Emily let out a sympathetic whimper as they saw what Doc was doing. Their bodies pressed close to me for security. I could feel Monique's ringed nipples trailing across my back as her body trembled.

“You can do that?” My eyes were locked on the heavy weights and how they tugged down on Jayme's skin.

“Yeah, its part of her daily routine now, we started off slow with smaller weights, for say 15 minutes at a time, and now, we've got the big boys on and can go for hours.” Doc smacked Jayme on the ass.

“Isn't that right slut?” Jayme only whined, she didn't look back at Doc. Her breasts shuddered as he slapped her ass again and again.

I noticed the little black wire that ran from Jayme's pussy and met up with the wires from her tits at the box on the table.

“What were you doing with that?” Doc looked up, then moved toward the box on the table.

“Oh this.” Jayme started screaming as soon as Doc put his hand on the little box, the top was covered in a myriad of dials and buttons.

Jayme's body trembled, her eyes were fixed on Doc as he teased his hands over the controls.

“This is a shock box, one of the little toys I like to use on my slaves.” Jayme was whimpering like a child, her eyes never leaving Doc's hands, her body was shaking like a leaf.

“I was just getting Jayme ready, I wanted to make her sweat a little.” He winked at the girl bent over in the stocks.

“Want to see how it works?” He nodded toward me, I could feel Monique and Emily behind me, cowering close as Jayme started screaming again.

“NOOOOOOOO!!!!”

Doc played with the dials, but he didn't turn on the current.

“You can see how much Jayme likes it, maybe you'd like to try it out on your girls?” I heard Emily squeal behind me, I turned and look toward her, her eyes were locked on mine, they were wide and pleading, begging me.

“No, no, not right now.” I could hear the audible gasp of relief from my girls. Jayme was still whining, her eyes were locked on Doc and the box.

“Okay, maybe later.” Doc moved toward Jayme, he ran his hand over her ass.

“I think this slut needs a paddling though, I love to see those tits bouncing.” Doc picked up a large wooden paddle from the table, he swished it through the air testing the weight of the object.

“This'll work.” Jayme's body jerked forward as the thick wood landed on her body. A loud crack rang through the room then she started screaming. I couldn't keep my eyes off Jayme's tits the way they started moving as the paddle smacked her ass again and again. The heavy lead weights attached to her labia swung in huge arcs from the clips. I knew it must have been painful, but it made my dick ache even more.

For an instant Jayme looked up at me, then she let her head fall forward as her tits bounced with each new blow.

I couldn't take it anymore, my dick was so hard it hurt. As Doc continued to lay blow after blow of the paddle on Jayme's ass I grabbed Emily by the neck and forced her to her knees. She stumbled and almost fell on her side but I managed to keep her upright. The way they were bound together Monique had to fall to the floor as well, with her neck collar attached to Emily's it gave her no other option.

My dick was out in an instant, I ripped the gag from her mouth and I clamped my hands to either side of Emily's head, forcing my cock in between her lips. I think I surprised her with the violence of my need and she gagged as I rammed the whole of my prick in her mouth. I can't deny it turned me on even more to hear her choke on me as I pushed the head of my cock to the back of her throat. I held Emily's head firm in both hands as I started to fuck her face brutally.

Doc picked up a flogger and started on Jayme's tits, I loved the thud of the leather against her massive breasts.

The sound of Emily gagging was beautiful, I loved the sound of her trying to swallow me as I violently moved her head up and down over my dick. It was probably the roughest I'd been with her, but I couldn't help it.

“That's it cunt, make me cum.” It's not like there was much Emily could do, I controlled the movement of her head and there was no subtlety in the way I fucked her, I just rammed my dick in her mouth, slamming my cock to the back of her throat with each brutal thrust of my hips.

It didn't take me long to cum, I held Emily's head tight and pushed her nose into my groin. I could feel her gasping for breath, trying to accommodate my dick but she couldn't. Emily struggled against me trying to pull her head off my prick but there was nothing she could do as I held her firm. I felt my balls start to pulse and my sperm started pumping into her throat.

“That's it slut!” I held Emily's head tight to my groin as I felt her lips and throat convulsing trying to swallow the thick jets of cum that flooded her mouth.

“Oh God!” I could feel Monique watching, I closed my eyes and arched back my head, it felt so good, Emily was still gagging, desperately trying to swallow all the cum I shot in her mouth as my body went numb.

As soon as I pulled my dick free from her mouth Emily started coughing and sputtering. She knew better than to spit up my sperm as she tried to catch her breath. Her lips were moist with saliva and cum, thick white globs trailed in little lines down her chin.

“Holy shit that was good!” I ran my hand through Emily's hair, her face was flush and she was still gasping, trying to regain her breath.

I grabbed hold of Monique's head and pushed my cock toward her mouth, she swallowed my slimy cock without hesitation. I could feel her tongue on me, lapping my dick like a dog.

“That's it slut.” I couldn't help but moan as Monique cleaned me like an expert. When I pulled my dick from her mouth I think Monique was disappointed. I could hear Jayme moaning to my right, looking at her I could see why, Doc had his massive pole buried in her ass, fucking her slowly.

“I'll just be a minute buddy.” Doc grabbed for Jayme's hips and started pounding into her harder and faster. I could see the grimace on Jayme's face as the huge dick spread her wide and drove deep in her rectum.

There was a small bar on the floor to my left, it was no more than six inches off the ground and looked almost like a hitching post. Jayme was screaming with each thrust of Doc's dick in her ass as I grabbed for Monique and Emily's necks', I pulled them down to the bar, tugging their heads toward the floor as I clipped each of them off to the metal with the rings on their collars.

“God that's a beautiful sight.” Monique and Emily were on their knees dressed in their pretty teddies with their asses high in the air. Jayme started screaming louder as Doc started rutting her like an animal, his huge dick pummeling her ass.

“I'm going to cum whore!” Doc slammed his cock into Jayme and let out a huge bellow, he held her hips tight and worked his prick deep in her body, shooting his cum to her core.

I ran my hand through Emily's hair. With their hands locked behind their backs it was an awkward position for my girls, they could barely lift their heads up off the floor and their asses were up in the air. Emily was whimpering as the cum seeped out of her lips.

Jayme cried out as Doc slid his cock from her stretched ass, she was whining as Doc moved toward me.

“Want to go upstairs and get a drink? I looked over at Jayme, Doc had pulled the clamps off her labia, and her body was trembling, her tits shuddered as she sobbed.

“Yeah, sounds good.” Doc smacked Monique on the ass as we headed upstairs. Emily's hips wiggled from side to side as Doc and I left the girls alone, for the moment at least.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #17 on: December 12, 2009, 11:55:55 AM »
Chapter Thirteen


There must have been a hundred bikes lined up in the parking lot when
I pulled up to the bar and they were all parked in perfectly parallel rows
with the chrome gleaming under the bright lights mounted on the front
of the building. I looked over at Jim with a mixture of excitement, and the
slightest twinge of fear. I’d heard rumors that the owner ran girls and we
were here to see if he wanted to take Lisa off our hands, for a price of
course. Three girls were just too many and I was spending too little time
with Monique and Emily for my liking. And Jim, Jim was content to just have
Tara alone, and who could blame him, she was one hot, feisty slut, even
after he’d gone to great lengths to break her Tara still had that animal
instinct not to be tamed, but I knew that wouldn’t last forever, and until
she was broken, it would be one hell of a fun ride.

I opened the door between the front of the van and the back and
saw
Lisa there, her eyes were bulging and her jaws were spread wide as a
large
red ball gag was jammed between her teeth.

“Hello slut, how was the trip?” Lisa groaned and stared at me with
desperation in her eyes. She was in the middle of the van, her hands
were
bound behind her back and she had a thick leather collar around her
neck.
She was kneeling on the floor, her thighs and ankles were strapped
together
with a large dildo buried in her pussy. Jim had welded a pole to the
floor
and the fake cock was mounted on top of it, just high enough to fill
Lisa
completely, she must have felt every curve and bump in the road banging
straight to her pussy on our little trip.

“Let’s get moving. I wonder how it’s going to go in there?” I
smacked Jim on the shoulder and worked myself through the little door
into
the back, Jim hopped out the passenger side and slid open the side door
of
the van. I could see Lisa’s whole body shudder as the cool evening air
rushed in and played over her naked skin. Her breasts started
trembling as
I moved closer to her. I couldn’t help but grab hold of her nipple
rings
and tug hard for one last time.

“I’m sure you’ll love it here, I know you’ve been missing out on
getting fucked back at the house.” I ran my hand up under Lisa’s chin.
“but I just can’t help but fucking Emily and Monique, they’re so
fucking
hot.” I could hear Lisa start to whimper as Jim moved to one side of
her
and worked his hand up underneath her elbow.

“One…two…three.” Lisa let out a loud moan as we lifted her and
the
large dildo popped free from her pussy. The thick black leather shaft
shone
in the lights, it was soaking wet and covered with Lisa’s juices.

“They’re going to love you inside slut, look at that dick, its
sopping wet. You’re one dirty little whore, you like being treated
like
this, don’t you?” Lisa started sobbing and closed her eyes as I ran my
fingers over her wet slit.

I started undoing the straps that held Lisa’s ankles and thighs together,
but before her legs were free I eased my finger between her spread knees and
thrust two fingers in her pussy, she started squealing immediately as I
fucked her wet cunt with my hand.

“That’s it slut.” Lisa spread her legs even wider and leaned
back so
she was staring at the ceiling. I kept pumping my fingers deep in her
pussy
making her groan louder and louder.

“I bet you like the idea of spreading your legs for all those paying
customers don’t you?” Lisa’s stomach was rolling, her muscles were
clinching and unclinching as I brutally fucked her pussy with my
fingers.

“Are you going to cum bitch?” Lisa moaned and closed her legs on my
wrist, squeezing me tight. I could feel her trying to grind her clit
against my hand for that last little bit of contact she needed in order
to orgasm.

I started smacking Lisa’s breasts with my free hand.

“That’s it cunt, cum, orgasm for me!” Lisa’s body started bucking,
her back was flat against the floor and her hips were bouncing up off the
carpet as I kept slapping her tits with my open hand. I could feel her
pussy gripping my fingers as I slammed them deep in her snatch. Her legs
were locked on my wrist.

“That’s it slut!” Lisa was screaming into the ball gag stuffed
between her teeth, her eyes were closed and her neck arched back as her
body was racked with an intense orgasm, her body spasmed like a kitty into
catnip. I don’t think she had a clue where she was, and I know she didn’t
care either.

It took a good five minutes before Lisa’s body calmed down, I left my
fingers buried in her pussy as she lay back on the floor panting. I heard
her let out a cry as I finally pulled my hand from between her trembling
thighs slipping my fingers from her tight pussy.

There was a look of utter degradation in Lisa’s face when I pulled
her upright. I clipped a leash to her collar and helped her out of the
van.
Lisa’s legs were weary and barely supported her as I held her up against
my shoulder. She tried to turn her head away when I started rubbing my
slimy hand over her face, spreading her own juices on her skin, but I just
grabbed a clump of her hair and held her still to make sure I worked the
liquids over every inch of her flesh.

“It might drive up your price a little slut, I’m sure they’ll like to
know what a horny bitch you are.” Lisa started sobbing as her body
shivered in the cool night air.

“Are you ready to head inside girl?” I tugged on Lisa’s leash to
make sure her legs were stable enough to walk. I reached out and grabbed
her tits in my hands, I was going to miss her, she’d been fun to play with,
but I also knew I needed to spend more time with Monique and Emily, they
were my two favorites and made my dick grow just thinking about them.
I knew I hadn’t been giving them near as much attention as I should.

My heart was pounding as I reached for the bar’s door handle, it was
an elaborately carved horn rubbed smooth by countless hands over the
years. I could hear the crowd inside, the clanking of beer bottles and boisterous
laughter rang through the eerily dark night. I took a deep breath and
opened the door.

I had barely got inside when the bar went silent, I could feel hundreds of
eyes turn toward me as I pulled Lisa gently through the opening. Lisa’s
high pitched scream was muffled by the gag in her mouth and the loud
thud of her heels were like rifle shots through the night on the rickety wooden
floor. I thought she might faint, but I knew Jim would be there to grab her
if she stumbled.

The crowd parted for me like the waters of the Red sea as I moved
toward the bar, I held firm to the leash and pulled Lisa in close behind me.
I’d almost expected the naked girl to incite a riot of hands trying to
grab for her, but there was nothing, just awestruck gazes.

I took hold of the edge of the bar more to support myself than
anything. My heart was pounding as the adrenaline raced through my veins.
My legs were shaky and holding onto the bar helped give me the strength
I needed to speak.

“I want to speak to the owner.” The man behind the bar was dark and
swarthy looking, he had long hair tied up in a pony tail and his muscled
arms were covered in tattoos. He just stared at me for a second, then he
turned his attention to Lisa, I could feel her behind me pressing close for
protection, I could feel her breasts against my back and I could hear her
panting, the wind whistling through her nose as she breathed deeply.

“I’ll see if he’s in.” I could still feel the eyes upon me, or more
precisely on Lisa. The room started to come back to life. I don’t think
naked women on leashes were brought in every day, but in this bar, it was
probably a hell of a lot more common than most.

Some of the more bold men started moving in on me. I could hear Lisa
start to squeal as a few of them reached out to touch her but I didn’t mind.
I enjoyed the terror that I could feel seeping from Lisa’s body.

“He’ll see you now.” I was startled, I hadn’t seen the bartender
come back, next to him now there was a huge man dressed in a suit that
seemed much too small. He had no neck and it looked like his forearms would
rip through the jacket if he moved. I nervously tugged on the leash clipped
to Lisa’s collar and pulled her toward the back room. I could hear her
whimpering as the hands reached out for her, touching whatever they
could of her soft delicate skin.

The passage started getting darker and darker as we moved down the
narrow hallway. I’d never actually been to the bar, it had a rough
reputation that I didn’t much want to find out about, fights were common
almost every night.

“Here we are.” The huge man came to a halt, he knocked twice on the
door and it opened. I followed the goliath inside dragging Lisa close
behind me. I was shocked how bright and clean the back room was. The
music from the bar was pumped in at a low volume and TV monitors covered the
walls. It looked like there must have been 20-30 cameras linked to the
screens and they seemed to capture everything on the floor, but I was
more interested in the ones with live feeds from the rooms behind the
scenes. On one monitor I could see two guys double fucking some tiny chick, her
legs were splayed wide and she was on her back on top of one guy while
another rammed his cock in her pussy from above, it looked brutal. There must
have been at least 10 girls working the rooms, at least that’s the number of
beds I saw in use based on the monitors.

The bouncer moved behind an older guy and took up a defensive
position. The older guy was sitting down in a oversized lazy-boy with
a tired, but beautiful, looking girl kneeling by his side. I don’t think
she looked more than 18, she looked nervous and scared. She had a hot
little body with nice large breasts.

The old guy needed the big chair, he must have been pushing 400 lbs and
was dressed in old blue jeans and a ratty looking shirt, a large cowboy hat
covered his balding head.

“What can I do you for boys?” There were no pleasantries to be had
and I got down to business, I grabbed Lisa by the elbow and pushed her
forward, I could feel her whole body shaking as she stumbled up next to
me.

“I’m looking to get rid of this girl, I don’t need her anymore.” The old
guy looked Lisa up and down. I watched her face got bright red as he
inspected her.

“What’s wrong with her, she looks like a hot piece of ass.” The old guy
tapped his lap and I pushed Lisa toward him. Her knee’s buckled as he
grabbed for her arm and she fell into his lap. I could hear her let out a
loud squeal as he clamped his hands on her tits and started tugging at
her nipple rings.

“I like the jewelry.” He tugged on her sensitive flesh like it was a rubber
band, pulling hard then letting go making her skin stretch and contract.

“She’s young, not sure if I can put her on the floor yet.” I could feel all
the eyes on me, besides the one body guard there were about 4 other
guys, all about the same size, and standing idly around the room.

Lisa started screaming into the gag as the old guy thrust two fingers
deep in her snatch. She tried to get to her feet but he held her hips so
she couldn’t move.

“I like her tight little pussy, I’m going to have to test her out, me and
the boys that is.” Lisa’s breasts started trembling like she was on fire,
her loud cries echoed off the polished steel and glass that covered the
walls.

“No problem, no problem at all.” The old guy snapped his fingers and the
bouncer grabbed Lisa off his lap, I could see her skin grow red where he
held her firm in his grip.

“Don’t worry, if she’s as good a fuck as I think, I’ll make it worth your
while.” The old guy used the big chair as a lever and struggled to his
feet, the girl to his side tried to help him up though he must have
outweighed her by 300 lbs and she couldn’t do much.

“I’m Mack by the way and this is my place; Mack’s bar and whorehouse.”
He gestured at the monitors and smiled.

“Have a seat.” Mack snapped his fingers and the bouncer dragged Lisa
out of the room, she struggled fruitlessly the whole way. In spite of the gag
I could hear her desperate screams wafting down the hall as she moved out
of sight.

Mack flipped the channel on the big plasma screen in the corner of the
room.
The image switched from the tiny girl getting double teamed to the
bouncer spreading Lisa out on the bed. I could see her writhing around trying
to fight him but he held her down easily as he tied her wrists and ankles
to the four corners of the mattress. Her breasts were heaving as she
tried desperately to close her legs.

“Don’t mind my hairy ass on screen, I’ve got a long hard dick for your
girl and that’s all that matters.” Mack flipped his hat onto the rack by
the door, it landed perfectly on one of the hooks.

“Time to get to work, it’s a hard life running this bar.” Mack roared in
joy, his belly laugh was contagious and I couldn’t help but chuckle
along with him.

“If you need anything Carrie here can help you.” The young girl smiled
uneasily.

“Take off that top slut, show them your tits and make them comfortable.”
Mack winked over at Jim and I then started down the hall toward Lisa.
I could still hear him huffing as he moved out of sight.

Carrie sulked toward where Jim and I sat on the couch, she peeled her top
off easily and revealed her large beautiful tits. The reluctance was
evident in her face as she slipped the short skirt down over her thighs
and exposed her smoothly shaven pussy.

I could see Carrie trembling, she looked so very young and nervous as
she moved toward me. Out of the corner of my eye I caught one of the
bouncers glaring at her and Carrie must have noticed too because I could see the
jolt through her system as the trepidation grew on her face. Her voice was quiet
and barely audible.

“Can I suck your cock Sir.” Carrie fell to her knees in front of me and
squeezed her breasts together, her nipples were hard and erect, they
were perfect and I could tell they were all natural.

I reached out and ran my hand through Carrie’s hair, her blonde locks were
long and smooth. Behind the girl, on the TV, I could see Mack enter the
room where Lisa was bound spread eagle to the bed, there was no volume
with the video, but I knew she was desperately screaming into the gag stuffed
between her teeth, the image was clear and I could see the revulsion on her
face as the big man loomed above her.

Mack was revolting and there was no foreplay whatsoever, the fat man climbed
between Lisa’s widely splayed legs and rammed home in one brutal movement of
his hips. He started to pound into my pet as Carrie opened my fly and
gently caressed my dick out. I felt a tingle go down my spine as her soft
hands began stroking me. I threw my head back and groaned as Carrie circled
my prick with her long fingers. Every so often I caught her looking up with
fear at the bodyguard standing near the door as she slowly stroked my cock.

I jerked my hips up as Carrie closed her lips around my cock, I could hear
her gag as I drove my dick to the back of her throat. Carrie started
bobbing up and down on my prick as I watched Mack drive his hips into
Lisa violently, forcing his cock deep in her pussy. I could see her legs
straining against the bonds that held her as the fat man crushed her under
his massive weight.

I could only see Lisa’s legs and arms from under the jiggling, overweight
man as he pumped his dick in her pussy again and again on screen.
Carrie was sucking my cock like and expert and I knew she must have been put
through her paces at the bar the way she used her tongue on my dick and
swallowed me whole. With one hand Carrie massaged my balls and with the
other she was trying to undue Jim’s fly. I loved the way her lips closed
down on my prick, sucking hard on the mushroomed head of my cock as she
almost popped her mouth free of my shaft, just keeping her tongue in contact
with me and looking up with those fear filled eyes.

I heard Jim moan, as to my left Carrie’s soft hand eased his dick free from
his pants. Carrie’s fingers encircled the base of my prick as she moved her
wet mouth up and down over the length of my member.

I saw Mack’s huge body shudder as he brutally slammed his hips into Lisa’s
spread legs. Watching Mack’s hips twitch like a beached whale I closed my
eyes and flung my head back into the cushion, I bucked with my hips as my
balls started pumping cum in Carrie’s pretty little mouth. Her hand was
moving up and down over Jim’s cock as she sucked all the sperm from my
pulsing dick.

I couldn’t help but groan in pleasure as Carrie sat back on her haunches and
opened her mouth, I could see my thick white cum coating her tongue and
lips. Carrie shuddered as Mack walked back into the room, she looked
up at him just as she was about to speak.

“May I please swallow your cum Master?” I watched as Mack stood near the
doorway, looming in the opening watching every move Carrie made. She put
out her tongue and a glistening line of sperm trailed down over her chin,
she still had Jim’s cock in her hand and was gently stroking him as I nodded
my head gently, Carrie closed her eyes and grimaced as she pulled in her
tongue and swallowed my cum.

Without hesitation Carrie shuffled to my left and wrapped her large breasts
around Jim’s dick, she squeezed her large mounds together around his prick
and started sliding up and down giving him what appeared to be a most
wonderful titty fuck. Pre-cum shimmered off Carrie’s smooth white skin as
she rubbed the head of Jim’s cock against her chest. Mack stood transfixed
watching the scene as one of the bodyguards slipped out of the room and
popped up on screen. It wasn’t more than a few seconds before he climbed
between Lisa’s spread legs and thrust his prick into her bound body, I could
almost imagine how she screamed as I saw the bed start to move.

Carrie let out a screech as Jim grabbed for the back of her head, he held
her by the hair and started beating off in her face. I don’t think the girl
knew what was happening, I could hear her whimpering as Jim sat up on
the couch and aimed the head of his cock at Carrie’s pretty features. The
girl’s face contorted as the first jet of cum splattered against her
forehead. I saw her close her eyes tight as Jim’s dick continued spurting
warm gelatinous sperm on her face and hair.

As soon as Jim’s prick stopped shooting cum he let go of Carrie’s hair.
I could hear her sobbing as she knelt between Jim’s legs.

“Stop crying you little slut.” Mack’s booming voice rang through the room,
his bodyguard was still busily pumping his cock deep in Lisa’s pussy on
screen. My dick started to tingle when I saw Carrie’s cum covered face,
thick white lines of sperm trailed over her pretty skin plastering her right
eye shut.

Mack fell back in his huge chair and watched the TV screen for a minute,
then looked at Carrie, her back was racked with spasms as she sobbed.

“Clean those dicks slut, I still see your saliva on that cock, use those
tits for something good.” Carrie got up on her knees and squeezed her
breasts around Jim’s prick again wiping the cum from the head of his cock.
Jim reached out and grabbed for Carrie’s hair adding insult to injury as he
rubbed his dick dry with her long blonde locks.

Carrie was crying as she shuffled between my thighs and started rubbing her
soft, smooth breasts over my cock. I loved the way the cum ran down her
face, she looked up at me with one eye open and the other was covered with
sperm and sealed her eyelashes together. I could see the tears streaking
down her face.

“Why don’t you show these boys what I’ve been teaching you.” Carrie ran her
nipples over the length of my shaft and got to her feet, she reached for a
towel on the small end table next to me.

“NO!” Mack roared in anger, I could see Carrie jump in fear. “Leave that
cum on your face girl, I like you that look for you, don’t you agree boys.”
On screen the bouncer was still grinding deep into Lisa’s belly with
his large cock.

“Yeah, it’s hot seeing a slut’s face covered in cum.” Carrie’s face
went a deep shade of red as lines of sperm streaked down her chin.

“I hope you boys don’t mind taking cash?” Mack let out a boorish laugh
and nodded to one of his huge bouncers.

“I can’t say I’m real friendly with the IRS, I like to keep my business
private and pay my debts with the good old green stuff.” The bouncers slid
a huge roll of notes into Mack’s hand. Carrie climbed on the couch and
straddled me, she started grinding her hips against my body, I could already
feel my dick coming to life again as she started giving me a wonderful lap
dance.

“She’s new and needs practice, but she’s cute, so I’ve kept her back here so
far. I guess if she misbehaves I’ll have to send her out on the floor.”
Carrie started driving her pelvis on my cock with even more earnestness.
She had her hands inside my shirt and was running her nails over my
chest.

“Do you think $10,000 is a fair price for the girl?” My eyes were following
Carrie’s nipples as she ground her body against mine. A second bouncer
snuck out of the room and quickly mounted Lisa once his friend was
done.

“How about $12K, she’s young and pretty with not much use.” Jim piped up to
my left, it was all for the better that he took hold of the negotiations, I
couldn’t concentrate with Carrie on my lap.

“Well, it’s more than I like to pay, but damn that pussy was so tight it
hurt my dick. Where did you boys get that girl?” There was an
uncomfortable pause before Jim spoke up.

“I’d rather not say.” Jim was the master of the deal at this point, I was
distracted and I didn’t care what went on as I took hold of Carrie’s waist
and held her tight.

“Oh shucks, I understand.” Mack winked at Jim and started pealing off
hundreds from the roll. I reached out and grabbed for Carrie’s tits, she
let out a small cry as I pinched her nipples but she kept grinding her hips
against my quickly hardening cock.

There was a layer of perspiration covering Carrie’s body when I
finally let her climb off my lap, she’d worked hard grinding her hips into
me, but I don’t think she had much of a choice as I looked at Mack. My dick
was hard and showed with a large bulge in my pants but I didn’t care. Jim
got up and took the huge wad of bills from Mack and shook his hand. It took
me a few seconds before I was able to get to my feet.

Carrie was kneeling on the floor next to Mack when I shook his hand.
The lines of cum on her face were no longer distinct, they’d run down her
chin and over her chest. Drops of semen spotted her gorgeous tits as her
eyes fluttered looking up at me.

“You boys should stick around.” The fourth bouncer was just climbing
off Lisa.

“I think I’m going to have a little contest tonight, your girl, what
did you say her name was again?” I watched the TV screen as the swarthy
looking bartender mounted Lisa and started fucking her.

“Lisa, her name is Lisa.”

“Lisa, I don’t like that name, I’ll have to come up with something
different.” Mack leaned back in the chair, he snapped his fingers at Carrie
and she climbed on his lap. She straddled him as well as she could and
started grinding her hips into his lap.

“I’m going to have a little show with her tonight I want to see how
much cum she can swallow.” Mack twisted Carrie’s nipples till she yelped.

“The last girl I had come through swallowed so many guys semen that
her belly started to bulge. Damn if it wasn’t hot to watch her coughing up
sperm the rest of the night. Of course I couldn’t put her out on the floor
right away, but I sure did like see her get cummed on like that.” Mack let
go of Carrie’s nipples and grabbed her hips.

“I think Carrie here is going to be her fluffer and I’ll set up this
big old funnel I’ve got and let the boys shoot in there and Lisa can swallow
it all. Hell, I might even let the boys get a few strokes in her pussy for
free, I’ll set her up on a bench with her legs spread wide, stuff like that
always gets them hot and they’ll come back for more later,” there was a huge
grin on Mack’s face, “but then I can charge them for the fuck of course.” I
could hear Carrie crying as Mack grabbed for her nipples again and held them
tight, pulling and pinching them till they were red.

“Yeah, I’d love to see it Mack, but we’ve got a long drive back.” I
really would have liked to stick around, the thought of Lisa swallowing all
that cum turned me on, but I knew I couldn’t leave Monique and Emily alone
for too long.

Mack was distracted for a second and didn’t seem to hear me, then suddenly
remembered we were still there.

“I understand, whataya say I’ll make a tape for you and send it off.”
Mack winked. “I’ve got a pretty good business in video’s boys.” He took
hold of Carrie’s waist and was sliding her over his hard cock.

“It was nice doing business with you boys, stop by any time, I’m
always on the lookout for young hot pussy so don’t be shy about dropping in,
and you know I’ll pay top dollar.”

“Thanks Mack.” I don’t even know if Mack realized we’d left, he was totally
distracted by Carrie as Jim and I were led out by the bouncers, and the
truth is, I didn’t blame him, she was one hot slut.

The bar was still full when Jim and I walked out but this time none
of the other patrons seemed to care about us as we squeezed through the
boisterous crowd. We hopped in the van and headed for home. I couldn’t
wait to get home and crawl into bed with my girls.





Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #18 on: December 12, 2009, 11:57:52 AM »
Chapter Fourteen


I woke up between Monique and Emily, their warm bodies felt so good against my skin.

Jim and I had pulled in late and all I ended up doing was letting my girls out of their cages and fell fast to sleep in their arms.

Monique let out a gentle cooing sound as I rolled her on her side and slipped out of bed. For an instant I watched my pets sleep, they were so very beautiful and I loved knowing they were mine. My dick started twitching and I thought about rolling Emily onto her back and fucking her, but I figured I’d go grab something to drink first, her tight pussy would be waiting for me when I got back.

Jim was already in the kitchen sipping his coffee as I walked in. Tara was kneeling at his feet with her ass in the air wiggling ever so slightly. The position looked uncomfortable and odd, then I noticed her mouth was locked around a dildo that rose up from the floor. It looked like the rubber shaft was attached to the hardwood with a suction cup and Tara was trying to deep throat the whole length.

“Very nice.” Tara’s body twitched as I ran my hand over her ass. “Very nice indeed.” Tara couldn’t look up at me, her nose was pressed against the floor as her lips almost touched the ball sack of the dildo in her mouth. I forced one finger in her wet pussy making her groan.

“And she’s wet too.” I looked at Jim and grinned. “You must be doing something right.”

I heard Tara moan as I pulled my finger from her snatch and went to the fridge for a drink. I grabbed a bottle of water and sat down at the table next to Jim.

“So what do you have planned for today?” I ran my hand over Tara’s back, her skin was so smooth and soft, I could feel her muscles tighten under my touch.

“Oh, I was thinking we should have a little contest.” Jim’s smile was sadistic, I could hear Tara groaning as I flicked her hard little clit with my forefinger.

“A contest?” I pinched Tara’s swollen nub between my fingers making her grunt in discomfort.

“What do you have in mind?” Jim grinned, I knew he had something devious planned already, he’d probably been thinking about it for days.

“Come downstairs with me and I’ll show you.” Tara’s ass swayed side to side as I let go of her sensitive flesh. Jim must have got up early to set up whatever he’d done.

“Don’t move slut, and I don’t want you touching yourself when we’re gone.” I could see Tara try and twist her head to the side so she could see Jim and I, but with her mouth down over the dildo and her hair spread over her face I don’t think she could see a thing.

I followed Jim down the stairs into the basement, at first I didn’t see what he’d done, then I noticed the ropes strung across from wall to wall. They were set about waist height and thick knots were tied every two feet or so. Jim had pulled the ropes incredibly taut using little ratchets we had on the tow trucks that were used to strap down a car.

“What is it?” Jim grinned maliciously at me.

“Don’t you see, we put the girls over the rope then make them walk along.” Jim let out a chuckle as he rubbed one of the knots between his fingers. “We see who gets across first.” Jim winked, “Of course the rope and the knots will be rubbing in their slits the whole time, and that will add to the fun.” I reached out to touch the rope, it was rough and Jim had made the knots huge. I started to smirk as I thought about the wickedness of the plan.

“Well, what are we waiting for, let’s go get the girls.” I felt a twinge of excitement run through my body as we raced up the stairs. Tara’s ass shifted side to side as she tried to find a comfortable position kneeling on the floor. Jim grabbed her by the hair and lifted her head up off the dildo, I could see it was covered with saliva as Tara looked at Jim with wide fearful eyes.

“It’s time for some fun girl, and I expect you to win!” Jim got Tara up on her knees and grabbed for her arms, he twisted her wrists behind her back and clipped her cuffs together while I headed down into my bedroom for Monique and Emily.

The girls were still locked in sleep as I burst through the door. I heard Monique moan and look up at me, my dick was already hard and I could feel the shiver of excitement through my body.

“Time to get up girls!” Emily yawned, it was such a delicate and pretty image I almost felt bad grabbing her wrist, there was a look of shock on her face as I rolled her over onto her belly and locked her cuffs together behind her back.

Without a word from me Monique flipped over onto her stomach went face down on the bed, she put her wrists in the small of her back waiting for me to cuff her hands.

I slid my hand between Monique’s thighs and opened her leg’s wide, she didn’t fight me at all. I could hear her start to groan as I ran my hand over her soft skin, I slipped my finger over her slit between the folds of her pussy lips. Monique was moaning as spread her labia with my fingers, I could see Monique’s hands ball into little fists as I opened up her beautiful pink snatch and ran my fingernail over her sensitive skin.

“You’ve been up only two minutes slut and you’re already wet.” Monique started to squeal as I flicked her clit with the tip of my finger. I could see her toes stretching out like a ballet dancer’s, I couldn’t keep the smile from my face as I slid my finger over the length of her pussy, I loved knowing she was my slave.

“You’re such a slut.” The muscles of Monique’s legs were quivering and I could see her little clit pulsing as I teased the folds of her sex.

Monique yelped as I smacked her ass, I think surprised by the suddenness of the change.

“It’s time to get up slave, it’s time for a little game girls’.” I grabbed Monique by the shoulders and got her up on her knees, I forced my hand up between her legs and pushed a finger into her pussy, I could hear her whimper as I twisted my finger inside her.

“That’s it slut. I think you’re going to like what we have planned.” I pulled my finger from Monique’s snatch and got her to her feet.

“Stay still.” Monique’s legs were trembling as she stood straight, almost at attention with her hands clipped behind her back.

I climbed on the bed and fell on top of Emily and started grinding my hips into her ass, I was hard and I knew she could feel my dick rubbing against her body.

“God I want to fuck you baby.” I whispered into Emily’s ear as I ground my prick against her ass, she had her legs spread, and I thought I heard her moan.

“That’s it slut, you like it, don’t you?” Emily pushed her head into the covers trying to silence the sounds that escaped her body.

“I bet you want me to fuck your ass, don’t you cunt.” I worked my hands through Emily’s hair and lifted her head.

“I’d love to fuck you right now baby, but for the moment there are other plans.” I got off Emily, my dick was hard and ached as I grabbed her under the shoulders and picked her up off the bed.

“Get off the bed slut.” I stood back as Emily struggled off the mattress. It was so hot seeing her try to get to her feet without the use of her hands. She got into position next to Monique, her nipples were hard and I could see her body shuddering as she kept her eyes low.

“God I’m so lucky!” I wound my fingers through their hair and started leading the lovely pair toward the basement. My dick was aching so bad it hurt.

I could hear Emily gasp as we stepped out into the basement. Jim was leaning against the wall next to Tara, he already had her straddling the rope, I could see the discomfort in her face as I saw the rough cord up between her slit, she was perched high on her tip toes. I felt the slightest recoil from Emily as she saw Tara standing there.

“We’re going to have a little contest girls.” I heard Emily start to whimper as I led her toward Tara and the ropes.

I let go of Monique’s hair.

“Get on your knees slave.” Monique fell to her knees with a thud and I pushed Emily toward the rope right next to Tara. Jim had aligned the ropes so they were 4 or 5 feet apart. I grabbed Emily around the waist and lifted her up.

“Open those legs bitch.” Emily was sobbing as she spread her legs. I slowly let her down till she was straddling the rough rope like Tara, she yelped as it rubbed against her sensitive pussy.

“Oweeee, please.” The rope was too tall and Emily could barely touch the floor with the tips of her toes. I held her balanced on the cord as it dug into her pussy. Jim worked quickly to adjust the rope down. I couldn’t help but reach out for Emily’s nipple and pinch hard making her scream.

It took only a couple minutes for Jim to fix the ropes height and Emily was standing over it, straddling it, she was up on her toes like a ballerina with the cord buried in her slit. I stood in front of her and started fingering her clit, I could wait to see the large knots rubbing against her sensitive flesh.

“Are you going to cum for me slut?” I ran my hand over Emily’s belly, I could feel her muscles quivering and I couldn’t help but smile.

I heard Emily groan as my hand left her trembling stomach and moved to Monique, she was kneeling on the floor with her eyes fixed on the ground. I grabbed her under the shoulders and helped her to her feet. The rope was set at the perfect height as I lifted her over it. Monique’s whole body shuddered as I spread her labia and slipped the rope between her slit. Her clit was hard, and she was sopping wet already.

I ran my hand over Monique’s chest, she closed her eyes and moaned as I flicked her hard nipples with the tip of my finger. Her body swayed as she shifted her weight from leg to leg, I could see her hips twitching as she moved against the rope.

Jim was smiling as I stood next to him. I could feel the eyes of the girls’ on us. I looked across the room. It had to be a good 25’.

“When I say go,” I could hear Emily sobbing, the tears were running down her face in a torrent, “you’re to walk across the room. And for the loser….” Emily couldn’t contain herself, .

“Ready, set, go.” Jim smacked Tara on the ass and she let out a yelp. Monique took short steps and started out fast. I watched as her pussy slid over the rope and she approached the first knot. Her whole body convulsed as the thick ball rubbed against her clit and spread her labia.

“OOOOHHHHHH GOODDD.” Monique tried to get up on her tip toes. She leaned forward and groaned.

“Oh God!” Her whole body spasmed as she passed over the first knot, Monique squeezed her legs together and I thought she’d lose her balance as her body was rocked with convulsions.

“Oh God!” Emily’s eyes were locked on her friend as Monique’s legs trembled.

Emily heard the swish through the air too late. She screamed as the leather head of the crop landed on her ass.

“Get moving.” Again I laid another blow on her ass and she jerked forward.

“PLLLEEAAAASSEEE.” Emily’s torso swayed side to side as she inched forward on the rope.

“PLLLEEAASSEE NO!!!” I smacked the crop down on Emily’s ass. She hopped from toe to toe moving forward, wailing as the tears streaked down her cheeks. She looked at me with desperate, pleading eyes. She shrieked as I landed another blow with the crop on her ass.

“OOOOHHHH GOOODDDDD!!!” Monique almost collapsed as her spread pussy lips slid over the third knot. Her thighs were trembling and she was bent over the rope till her chest was almost touching it. Her eyes were closed and her calves were twitching violently.

“I can’t take it!!!” Monique cried out just as the crop swished through the air, she let out a scream as the leather struck her bottom with a loud thwack.

“PLLLLLeeaasseee.” I looked over at Emily, she was looking up at me with tear filled eyes, she’d inched forward till the first knot was against her clit.

“Please, I can’t!” I started to lift the crop.

“NOOOOO!” Emily was sobbing hard as she moved forward. I watched in fascination as the thick knot scraped against her clit and disappeared into the folds of her sex, Emily screamed, her loud piercing cry echoed in the cavernous basement.

I looked to my left, Tara was sobbing as she took baby steps forward. Jim was in front of her, he had hold of her nipples and was pulling her inexorably forward. I was absolutely loving the game, it was so perfect and my dick was about to blow.

I don’t know how long it lasted, it must have been a good twenty or thirty minutes if not more. I don’t know how many orgasms Monique had but her inner thighs were covered in her own juices. Emily’s ass was glowing red with the marks of the crop, and Tara was crying like a child, so different than the hard, arrogant attitude she’d had when I first captured her.

I started running my hand over Monique’s back. Her legs were twitching like mad and she could barely stay up on her toes.

“Oh God, please, I can’t take it anymore, please.” Monique was almost to the opposite wall, there were only two more knots to go.

“Please!” She looked up at me with desperate eyes. I grabbed for her nipples and tugged forward, her inner thighs convulsed as I pulled her over the penultimate knot.

“PPLLLLLLEEEEAASSSSEEEEEEE.” Monique’s legs were shaking, her knees would have buckled if not for the rope up between her thighs. The long cord spread across the room sagged under the weight of Monique’s body as it dug deep between the folds of her sex.

“OOOHHH GOOODDDDD.” I pulled Monique’s nipples taut and jerked her forwards. I watched as her cunt lips spread and swallow the last knot on the rope. Her whole body seemed to explode and her torso started to shudder. Her tits started to jiggle as yet another orgasm ripped through her belly, her pointed toes collapsed, sending all her weight down on the rope up between her slit.

Monique managed to get back up on her cramping toes taking the weight off her sensitive pussy, her loud cries echoed through the basement

Emily was sobbing and perched up on the tips of her toes trying desperately to lift off the rough nylon. Tears ran down her cheeks and dribbled off her chin. She started crying louder as I moved toward her. I could hear Tara screaming as Jim pushed a vibrator against her swollen, aching clit. She could barely keep her balance as her legs spasmed and she hopped from leg to leg trying to keep her weight off the rope up between her legs..

Emily cowered away from me as I reached out and ran my hand over her belly. There was a sheen of sweat over her hard smooth tummy.

“Please, I can’t go any further.” Emily started to shriek as I slid my finger over her snatch and started rubbing her hard clit.

“PPLLLLEEEAAASSSSEEEE, STOOPPP, PLEEEAAASSEEEEEEEEEE!” Emily’s thighs started to twitch as I flicked her hard little nub with my finger.

I couldn’t take it anymore, my dick was aching and I grabbed for Emily’s waist, I picked her up off the rope and set her down on the floor, her legs were weak and she could barely stand her body was like jell-o.

“On your knees slut!” Emily was sobbing as she fell to her knees on the cold concrete of the basement. I pulled my cock out and knelt behind her, when she felt my chest against her back she started to cry even louder.

I kicked Emily’s knees wider with my leg, then pushed down on her back till she was bent at the waist. I grabbed for her long beautiful hair and wound my fingers through her soft locks. I jabbed forward with my dick making Emily squeal as I slammed against her hips and buried my cock in her raw, wet pussy. I bent down and whispered into her ear.

“Make me cum slut, squeeze that pussy on me, choke my cock and make me fill your cunt with my hot sperm.” I pulled hard on Emily’s hair and tugged her head back. I started pounding into her pussy making her grunt with each deep thrust of my cock. I could feel her long fingers balling into little fists as her arms were pinned between our bodies.

My ears were ringing and my dick never felt so hard. The head of my cock went deep in Emily’s tight snatch. I had my mouth against her ear, panting, I loved the sound of Emily grunting as I buried my prick in her belly.

“That’s it cunt, make me cum!” I could feel Emily’s vaginal muscles convulsing, I knew I couldn’t take it much longer as I felt her pussy clamping down on my pulsing cock.

“That’s it whore, tell me you want me to cum in your pussy.” Emily’s body was jerked forward with each brutal thrust of my hips. I held her upright with my fingers wound through her hair.

“Plleeas…uuugggghhhhh.” I was rutting Emily as hard as I could, using every ounce of strength to bury my dick in her hole. I loved the sound of her grunting. She could barely get out the words I wanted so much to hear.

“Pllleee…uuggh…ooowwweeeeee.” My heart was pounding, I could hear the thudding of my chest ringing through my ears. I pulled hard on Emily’s hair and arched her head back.

“Pllleasssseeee, cum in my…uuggghhhhh…cum in my pussy…uggghhhhh…Master.” Emily’s words were like setting off dynamite, my dick exploded and I felt my balls spasm. I pulled hard on her hair and jerked my hips into her, burying my cock to the hilt in her pussy. I could feel her cunt muscles contracting and choking down on my prick.

“That’s it slave!” Emily let out a loud guttural groan as I jerked my hips into her, I could feel the semen still shooting from my dick for what seemed like minutes.

“OOHHHH GOODDD!!!” Emily’s knees bucked and I collapsed on top of her. I let go of her hair and started rocking my hips, draining every last drop of sperm into her convulsing pussy. I loved the feel of her under me, her body trembling, the sound of her sobbing as I slid my dick in and out of her tight snatch.

My heart was beating like mad as I laid my head down on Emily’s soft hair. I was breathing hard into her ear, my hot breath playing over her skin, I could hear her whimpering under me.

“God you’re one hot little slut!” I could feel her fingers against my belly clinching and unclenching as they were pinned between our bodies.

I didn’t want to move, I felt completely at ease laying atop the sobbing girl. My prick was so sensitive as I slowly slid out of Emily’s twitching pussy. I sat on my knees for a minute trying to regain my composure. I could hear Tara crying across the room. Jim had her legs bent back so her feet were almost touching the floor and he was on top of her, violently slamming his cock into her pussy.

Emily didn’t move, she lay face down on the concrete, her legs splayed wide with her toes pointed out.

“That’s it cunt, I’m going to blow in your pussy!” I heard Jim bellow out across the room, his elbows were on the back of Tara’s thighs holding her legs pinned down and his hands were on her breasts mauling her tits. Even from afar I could see Jim’s long cock plunging down into Tara’s pussy as he brutally slammed her hips down into the cold hard concrete with each thrust.

Tara’s legs flopped to the floor as Jim pulled out of her snatch and he scrambled up onto his knees straddling her chest.

“Ohhh Shiitt.” I could see Tara’s head jerk away as the thick lines of cum splattered her face and hair.

“FUCK YEAH!!!” Jim groaned as he jerked his cock, milking every last drop of semen and shooting it on Tara’s delicate features.

I slowly got to my feet, I felt weary after fucking Emily so hard. I could hear Tara gagging as Jim forced the length of his cock in her throat.

“Clean me off bitch.” Monique’s calves were trembling as I moved closer to her. She let out a little shriek as I ran my hand over her ass. Her body shone in the light, her skin was covered with little beads of sweat and her thighs were shaking, ready to collapse.

I stepped over the rope and moved in behind Monique. She started sobbing as I cupped her breasts and pinched her nipples. I pressed my chest against her back and brought my mouth close to her ear.

“Are you ready to cum again slut.” Monique started crying openly.

“Please, I can’t.” Monique let out a yelp as I slid my hands down over her belly and rubbed her smooth sex.

“NOOOOO, please!” I moved my finger between the rope and her clit. Her pussy was soaking wet and her little bud was hard as a rock.

I used my hips to push Monique forward, making the rope scrape against her spread labia.

“NOOOOO, PLLEEEEAAASSEEE.” I squeezed her clit between two fingers and started pinching it tight, my other hand was on her breast.

I could hear Monique starting to pant as I played with her clit.

“NOOOOOO.” Monique was whining uncontrollably as my fingers manipulated her sex. I could feel Jim’s eyes on me, he was standing to my left, Tara was up on her knees with her head between his legs licking his balls and the crack of his ass.

Monique’s upper body started to shudder and she jerked forward.

“OOOHH GOODDD.” I could feel her bobbing, her legs were about to collapse as I forced a finger into her pussy while still rubbing her clit with my thumb.

“PPPLLLLLLEEEEEAAAAASSSEEEEEEE!” Monique’s body bucked against mine and I could hear her gasping for breath.

Monique started screaming as her body exploded. I could feel her tight pussy clamp down on my finger as it started to pulse.

“NNOOOOOOOOO!” Her body started to shake like a leaf, Monique’s legs gave way and I grabbed for her hips, holding her up off the rope.

“OOOOOOHHH GOOODDDDDDD!!!” Monique’s piercing cries rang through the basement. I could feel her muscles go hard and start to spasm like she was on fire.

I lifted Monique up off the rope and set her down on the floor. She collapsed in a heap on the ground, her body was writhing as a constant stream of moans escaped her chest.

I turned to look at Jim, a huge grin was plastered across his face as Tara continued to suck on his balls.

Emily was still face down on the floor as I moved toward her, I could see the semen seeping out of her pussy as I rolled her over onto her back and got her to her feet. The tears streaked down her cheeks as I clipped a leash to her collar and pull her towards where Monique lay twitching on the ground.

“Get up slave.” Monique looked up at me with glazed over eyes, her inner thighs were gleaming in the light as her juices covered her skin. She struggled to her knees as her legs were still quivering, she was moaning as she tried to raise her weary and weak body.

Monique was shaking violently as I clipped a leash to her collar and looked over at Jim.

“Shall we go upstairs?” Jim tugged Tara to her feet by the hair making her scream.

“Yeah.” Tara squealed as Jim tugged her forward.

I went first up the stairs dragging Emily and Monique behind me, they whimpered as they took small arduous steps forward.

I led Emily and Monique off into my bedroom and laid them down on the bed, they collapsed exhausted and spent on the mattress.

“I’ll be back for you a little later girls.” When I walked into the kitchen Tara was sitting on the floor with her legs spread wide. I could see the base of the dildo stuck to the floor while the rest was buried in her pussy. Tears were running down her cheeks as Jim sat back in one of the chairs, I sat down across the table from him.

“I’m going to take off buddy, I want to get my slut home, I think she misses her cage.” Jim tugged hard on the little gold leash attached to Tara’s nose ring.

“Isn’t that right slut?” Tara groaned as her head was pulled forward.

“I said isn’t that right slut!” Tara yelped as Jim snapped his wrist and pulled the leash taut.

“Yes Master.” Jim let the chain go loose and Tara’s head relaxed.

“God these girls have been the greatest thing that ever could have happened to us.” There was a wonderment in Jim’s eyes as his gaze fixed on Tara. She shifted her weight uncomfortably from side to side, the rubber dildo deep in her belly.

“Well, I’d better get going.” Jim got to his feet and stood over Tara, she leaned forward and kissed the bulge in his pants, then rubbed her forehead against Jim’s growing dick.

“That’s it slut, good girl.” Jim patted Tara on the head, then put his hands up under her shoulders and lifted her up off the floor. The long rubbed shaft slipped from her pussy with an audible pop.

“It’s been fun buddy.” Jim stuck out his hand

“It’s been a lot of fun.” Jim’s smile was huge and infectious. I reached out and pinched Tara’s nipple.

“She is a beautiful girl.” Tara whimpered softly as I tugged on her breast.

“She sure is.” Jim pulled Tara’s leash taut and she cried a little louder.

“She sure is.” I could see Jim’s lust filled eyes locked on Tara’s face. I wondered what he had planned for the girl when he got home.

“Okay buddy, I’ve got to run.” Tara groaned as Jim spun and started toward the garage pulling her behind him, I followed closely watching Jim lead his slave to his truck. Tara kind of hopped along behind Jim, it looked like her calf muscle was cramping as she tried to keep up with him.

I shut the garage door and headed back into the house as Jim drove away. I started whistling in joy as I headed toward my bedroom and my waiting slaves.

Monique and Emily were laying on the bed when I walked through the door. I was feeling kind as I climbed on the mattress between the two and ran my hand over Emily’s smooth belly.

“Time for you two to get cleaned up.” I could taste the salty film on Monique’s skin as I licked her breast.

After I freed their hands Monique and Emily crawled to the bathroom. I could barely keep my eyes open as I heard the water running in the shower

I woke with a start when I felt Monique’s tongue lapping away at my hardening cock. Emily was on her knees at the side of the bed. They both looked so cute, their hair still wet from the shower and their beautiful soft skin glowing under the gentle light.

“Get up here.” My girls’ hopped up on the bed without any hesitation.

Monique and Emily laid back on the bed as I rubbed ointment over their raw and sensitive pussies. The girls sobbed openly as I slid my finger between the folds of their labia spreading the soothing balm over their delicate flesh.

After I finished rubbing the balm over their aching pussies I flipped off the light and laid my head on Emily’s breasts. I loved hearing the gentle sound of her heartbeat as I faded peacefully off to sleep.


Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #19 on: December 15, 2009, 01:11:31 AM »
Chapter Fifteen


I tugged gently on Emily’s leash and pulled her along behind me as she crawled into the living room.

I’d let the girls sleep in late, I had unfinished business to take care of at the garage and then, when I got back I made the them breakfast and had them clean up for me.

Emily’s hair was still damp from the shower as she moved deliberately over the floor; she put one hand forward palm down on the hardwood and then slid her beautiful body over the smooth wood inch by inch. I loved the look of the black collar and cuffs against her smooth white skin. There was something about her innocence that made the incongruousness of the leather on her flesh so arousing.

I pulled the leash taut and made Emily arch her head higher, the white lace baby doll negligee she wore hugged her body and added to her innocent beauty.

“Heel slut.” Emily lurched to a stop and looked up at me with wide moist eyes, I could see her just about to start pouting again and I loved the utter humiliation in her face. Her chin was lifted high as I pulled up on the leash, I could see her hard nipples through the thin white lace of the baby doll and I desperately wanted to pinch them between my fingers till she squealed.

“Get up.” Emily clambered awkwardly to her feet, she put her hands up behind her head immediately, just as I’d taught her to do. Her body shuddered ever so slightly as I ran my hand over her chest and trailed the tips of my fingers down over her flat belly. I saw the uncertainty in her eyes as she noticed the stainless steel pedestal next to the TV. I’d spent the morning putting it together and I was proud of my creation. I could see Emily’s eyes darting from me to the large black dildo mounted on top of the steel frame, the oiled, ribbed shaft shone in the lights.

I smiled as I pulled Emily toward the pedestal. The metal was polished and smooth, it was a waist high with a wide heavy base. I could hear Emily whimpering as I reached out and pinched her nipples through the delicate lace of her negligee. She gasped as I rolled her sensitive flesh between my fingers.

Emily yelped softly as I slid my hands down over her belly and moved the lace of her panties to the side. I started rubbing her clit and I felt her start to grind her hips against my finger as she moaned involuntarily. Small drops of cum dribbled out of her wet pussy as I played with her, I knew she’d orgasmed when I’d fucked her earlier and I reveled in the fact she was slowly becoming my slave, my personal fuck doll.

I loved the shock in her eyes this morning when I’d climbed on top of her, spreading her legs with my knee just before I slid my dick in her tight, inviting pussy.

She’d cooed gently before opening her eyes as she felt my cock filling her pussy, waking her from her blissful sleep.

There was an instant when I thought she’d protest, I saw the glint of anger, or shame, in her eyes, that instant flash of humiliation as I slid my prick deep in her belly.

Without a word she’d spread her legs and wrapped them around my hips. I’d loved the feel of her legs around me as her pussy started to get wet and clamped down on my prick.

Emily was starting to learn, she put her arms around my back and lifted her upper torso, scraping her hard nipples against my chest as she fucked me back, arching her pelvis to meet the thrust of my hips, taking my dick deeper in her pussy.

I could feel Emily squeezing her tight cunt on me as I plunged my cock into her hole again and again. I could feel her hot breath on my shoulder as she was panting softly. Monique lay on her side next to us undisturbed, locked in a deep sleep as I drove my hips down into Emily’s body, forcing my cock in her.

“You can come if you want slave.” My lips were almost touching her skin as I whispered into her ear.

I felt Emily’s legs tighten around my hips as my dick sank in her tight pussy, her body was up off the mattress as she clung to me, her breast were crushed against my chest as I heard her start to whine.

“That’s it cunt!” I could feel Emily’s hard nipples against my chest and I loved it, I could feel her pussy starting to convulse, clamping down on my cock as she started to orgasm.

“I’m going to cum slut!” Emily let out a little whimper as she threw her head back into the bed, her eyes were closed and her mouth was open, I could feel her rocking her pelvis trying to milk my prick as I exploded in her pussy.

“That’s it whore.” I was grunting hard as I slammed my dick into her pussy, it hurt so good as I felt Emily’s tight snatch squeezing me.

When I finally collapsed on her body Emily was panting, almost out of breath.

I snapped out of my reverie and pinched Emily’s clit between my thumb and forefinger.

“That’s it slut.” I could see Emily’s chest rise and fall faster and faster as the lace hung tight to her body. Her mouth was open and she was panting gently as I rubbed her clit harder and harder.

Emily let out a little squeaking sound as stopped playing with her snatch and grabbed her hips. I picked her up off the ground with ease.

“Spread those pussy lips cunt.” Emily started whining as I held her up off the ground, her cries started getting louder as she brought her trembling hands down between her thighs and gently opened her sensitive labia.

The thick head of the dildo easily penetrated Emily’s wet pussy. Slowly I let her down, letting more and more of the huge shaft sink into her body till a good 4 or 5 inches disappeared inside of her.

“Hands behind your head slut.” I could see the little rivulet of tears running down Emily’s cheek as she brought her hands up behind her head and wound her fingers through her hair.

Emily cowered away from me as I moved in close to her and ran my hand up under her chin lifting her head so she had to look me in the eye.

“God you’re so hot.” I moved my hand down over her breasts to her belly. Emily started sobbing harder as I knelt before her and ran my fingers over the inside of her thighs. I loved the way her muscles quivered under my touch.

“Spread your legs slave.” Emily struggled to move her feet wider, I could see the dildo sink deeper in her pussy as she spread her legs, the thick black shaft filling her.

“That’s it baby.” I slid my hands over her calves and loved the feel of her muscles twitching. I took hold of the steel D-ring on her ankle cuff and locked it to an eye bolt at the base of the steel pedestal.

“God you’re so hot slut.” Emily was whining as I grabbed her other ankle and locked it to the base of the frame. I got to my feet and stood back to take in the beauty of my girl.

Emily tried to arch her body away from me as I moved in close to her, I wrapped my arm around her back and grabbed her ass as I clamped my mouth down on hers. I could feel her struggling, desperately, trying to squirm away from me as I kissed her brutally, but with her ankles locked and the dildo deep in her pussy she couldn’t move away from me.

I slid my hand between her ass cheeks and starting forcing the tip of my finger into her tight hole. Emily started squealing as I penetrated her to the knuckle. My tongue was in her mouth and I had hold of the back of her head with my free hand.

Emily was sobbing loud as I popped my finger from her ass and pulled my mouth off of hers. I was laughing as I walked away from her and sat down on the couch. I put my feet up on the coffee table and grabbed for the remote flipping on the TV.

“I want you to fuck yourself till you cum slut.” I found the game on the tube and diverted my attention from the girl for an instant.

“Plleeeassseee Master. I can’t…” Tears were streaking down Emily’s cheeks, she still had her hands up behind her head and I could see her belly trembling, the thick black shaft of the dildo was impaled deep in her pussy even though she was up on her tip toes.

“I said I want you to fuck yourself till you cum cunt!” Emily whimpered louder, I knew she could hear the anger rising in my voice.

Emily started to groan as she lowered herself onto the dildo invading her pussy. She was trying to choke back the tears as the dildo went deep in her belly. Emily’s eyes were locked on me as she bent her knees and took the shaft in her body. I could see her pussy lips spreading wide to take in the huge rubber phallus as it grew wider at the base.

After a good five minutes of bucking up and down on the large dildo I heard Emily start to moan. Her face was flush and I could see the juices glistening on her inner thighs as she bobbed up and down, fucking the fake dick. Her nipples were hard and clearly visible through the thin, delicate lace of the baby doll negligee.

“Master—“ Emily was panting harder and harder as her body moved quicker and quicker. Her legs were convulsing, her knees bowing in and out as she fucked the dildo, forcing it deep in her pussy with every thrust of her hips.

“Master, may your slut cum, please.” I watched as the thick shaft sank in Emily’s snatch, she groaned each time she completely impaled herself on the huge dick. I could see her biting her lip in frustration as her eyes were locked on me.

“Please Master.” Emily’s thighs corded as she moved up and down over the long pole. Her tits jiggled as she got up on her tip toes then plunged her body down, burying the dildo in her pussy.

I could see the trepidation in Emily’s eyes as I got to my feet and moved toward her. She continued to pump the cock deep in her belly as I reached out my hand and laid it on her thigh. I could feel the thin layer of perspiration on her skin as her muscles contracted under my touch moving her up and down on the shaft.

“Please Master, let your slave cum, please…” Emily gasped out the words, I could hear the sound of her pussy slurping on the large dildo as it slid in and out of her.

“You can cum slut!” I heard Emily start to moan just as I clamped my mouth down on hers. Her whole body seemed to go rigid as she ground her hips down onto the thick rubber shaft and exploded in orgasm.

I wrapped my arms around Emily’s back and grabbed her ass cheeks with my hands. I could feel her body shaking, her muscles twitching as I squeezed her soft flesh. I felt her hard nipples against my chest as I kissed her brutally.

Emily was breathing hard as I pulled my mouth away from hers. I loved the way her chest heaved. She was up on her toes trying to lift up off the dildo buried in her pussy. Her inner thighs were trembling as her body continued to react to the orgasm that had ripped through her cunt.

Emily yelped as I ran my hand over her smooth belly and flicked her swollen clit with my forefinger. I slid my hand over her pussy and trailed my fingernails over her twitching legs making her whine. She let out a whimper of pain as I walked away from her and collapsed on the couch.

“You can put your arms down, put them behind your back slave.” I could see the disappointment in Emily’s eyes as I turned my attention to the game and left her standing there up on her toes, the thick dildo still buried in her pussy.

I don’t know how long the game went on, occasionally I heard Emily groan and sink down on the rubber shaft as her legs grew weary. She kept her eyes down and focused on the floor, her long beautiful hair was dangling in front of her face and she looked so pretty with the thick black dildo spreading her pussy lips wide and buried in her cunt.

Emily jumped when the phone rang. I could tell she was watching me out of the corner of her eye as I got up to answer it.

By the time I headed back into the room my dick was getting hard again. It was just some random solicitation on the phone, but the girl had said her name was Carrie, and I started thinking about the club and how much I’d liked the feel of Mac’s slave grinding against me as she gave me a lap dance.

Emily started whimpering as I knelt down in front of her and undid her ankle cuffs from the base of the frame. She let out a small scream as I tried to force my finger into her pussy along with the dildo, but she was too tight.

“God your so hot slut.” Emily started whining as I brought my mouth close to her sex and ran my lips over her hard little clit. She popped up on her toes and groaned as I darted my tongue over the folds of her labia and started to squeal.

I took hold of Emily’s hips and held her still as I lapped at her pussy like a dog, the sounds emanating from her body started to get louder and louder the harder and faster I forced my tongue against her pussy.

Emily let a cry of disappointment out as I got to my feet and picked her up off the huge shaft. The large dildo slipped from her pussy with wet sucking sound. I set her down on the carpet, her legs were trembling and unstable as I stood up and let go of her waist.

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #20 on: December 15, 2009, 01:13:26 AM »
I ran my hand under up Emily’s chin and lifted her head to look me in the eyes. Her cheeks were flush with embarrassment and her body was shuddering as she stood before me on weary legs with her hands behind her back.

“You liked it, didn’t you slut?” Emily let out a small little whimper of acknowledgement and I could feel the waves of utter humiliation radiating off her body.

“Strip for me slave.” Emily’s body quaked as she looked up at me with glistening eyes. I could see her lip shiver ever so slightly as she watched me close, perhaps waiting for some additional response.

“I said strip!” I thought Emily might start crying, her hands were trembling violently as she slowly moved her fingers up under the lacy baby doll negligee that hugged her hips, the delicate fabric had long since been soaked with her juices and the thong that was meant to hide her swollen labia was pulled to the side exposing her throbbing pussy.

Emily whimpered softly as she slipped the panties down over her thighs and pushed them over her calves letting them fall to the floor around her ankles. Her pretty face grew red with shame as she instinctively tried to cover her naked pussy.

Her body jerked reflexively and she pulled her hands away from her sex quickly when I reached out and ran my palm over the smooth bulge of her hip, knowing I didn’t allow my slaves to cover themselves from my gaze, or touch.

“Take it all off slut.” Emily squeaked like a little mouse as she lifted her eyes to meet mine, her body shook gently as she brought her hands up under the negligee and started lifting the tight baby doll up over her head, exposing her quivering belly and erect nipples.

Emily stared up at me with wide moist eyes as she dropped the lace top onto the ground and put her arms to her side. I slipped my hand between her twitching thighs and forced my finger in the folds of her sex. She let out a groan as I penetrated her with my finger, burying it to the knuckle in her wet, throbbing pussy.

“Squeeze me cunt, tell me you want me to fuck your pussy.” I slowly moved my finger in and out of her snatch, twisting it inside her, scraping the delicate, sensitive flesh of her pussy with my nail. I could see her stomach quivering ever so slightly as I felt her vaginal muscles contract on my invading finger.

“That’s it baby.” Emily started to whine as I eased my finger in and out of her tight hole. There was an odd look on her face, it was somewhere between shame and lust. I could see her gritting her teeth each time she clamped her pussy down on my finger.

Emily started moaning as I penetrated her over and over, I was a little surprised how quickly it had happened. Her mouth was open and I could hear her breathing hard. With each thrust of my finger in her pussy I rubbed her clit with my thumb. Her eyes were closed and her head was arched back.

“That’s it slut!” Emily spread her legs wider and ground her hips down on my hand. Each time I slid my finger into her pussy she rocked her pelvis forward and squeezed her thighs down on me.

Emily let out a little squeal as I leaned over and took a nipple between my teeth and gently bit down.

“Oh God Master…” Emily gasped out the words, she was gyrating her hips like a belly dancer, driving her body down on my finger, forcing me deeper into her tight snatch. I could feel her juices coating my hand as again and again I thrust into her wet pussy.

“May I cum Master, please.” I took my mouth off her breast and started fucking her harder and harder with my finger. I could see the glazed over look in her eyes as she stared at me.

“Please Master—“ Emily’s face contorted, she squeezed her eyes shut and I could see the effort as she gritted her teeth together trying to hold off the orgasm that was rising in her belly.

“Pleeeeeeasssssseeeee” Her thighs closed on my hand. I could feel her pussy pulsing, throbbing, ready to explode as I penetrated her over and over. I slammed my finger hard into her tight hole and drove my thumb against her clit.

“You may cum slave.” Emily flung back her head, her long beautiful hair seemed to go everywhere as she let out a guttural moan of pleasure.

“OHHHH GOOOODDDD!” Emily’s thighs squeezed my hand tight as she clamped her legs together and ground her hips down on my invading finger. Her upper torso twisted from side to side jerking to and fro. Her vaginal muscles held me like a vise as she groaned, her eyes were closed and her mouth was open, panting, desperately trying to catch her breath.

I worked my finger inside Emily’s cunt making her body spasm and cry out.

“That’s it slut!” Emily’s upper body was shuddering, her legs bowed as she moved against my hand.

“Oh God!” She screamed as I finger fucked her roughly, her thighs opened and closed on my wrist as her breasts heaved. I could see a small patch of perspiration on her belly as she openly panted.

“Oh God Master.” Emily could barely force out the words, her breathing was ragged and I could feel her pussy convulsing on my fingers.

“OOOOHHHHH GGOOODDDD!!!” Emily’s legs were shaking like a leaf, she could barely keep herself standing as I plunged my fingers in and out of her pussy, moving fast and hard inside of her.

“That’s it slut.” Emily groaned as I licked her erect little nipple, her body quivered as I moved my tongue over her breast in small concentric circles. Her tits were jiggling ever so slightly as her whole body trembled.

Emily let out a gasp as I pulled my sopping finger from her snatch.

“On your knees slave.” I heard her whimper in need and shock as she fell to the floor.

“Legs spread, arms behind your head.” Emily jerked to attention opening her thighs and putting her hands behind her head, her body twitched involuntarily and I could see the narrow glistening trail of her juices running down the inside of her leg. There was a look of surprise on her face as she gazed up at me.

“Open your mouth slut.” Emily groaned as I thrust my wet fingers in her mouth and rubbed them against her tongue.

“Lick me clean slave.” I could see the disgust in her eyes as I forced my fingers deep in her throat and she tasted her own juices. I could feel the reluctance in my little pet as she lapped her tongue over the length of my fingers, knowing they’d just been inside her pussy mere seconds before.

I grabbed Emily by the hair and arched her head up making her look at me, I loved the lust and confusion in her stare. She closed her lips down on my fingers and sucked them into her mouth, I forced them to the back of her throat and heard her gag softly.

“That’s it slut, I bet you wish my cock was in your mouth instead, don’t you.” I could feel her throat convulse on my fingers as I pushed them deeper in her mouth.

I pulled my fingers from between Emily’s lips and rubbed them through her disheveled and matted hair that hung in front her eyes beautifully, but looked a mess.

“Don’t move slave.” Emily’s chest was heaving, her hard little nipples rose and fell gently as she tried to catch her breath. I loved seeing the patch of moisture on her flat, smooth belly. The muscles of her inner thighs convulsed as she held her knees wide, her clit was hard and twitching. Emily’s face was flush with shame and there was a look of need in her eyes. I think she was almost ready to beg me to fuck her, even if it meant I’d have punish her later for putting her needs before mine, but my little pet managed to restrain herself and remained silent as I walked out of the room, only the sound of her whimpers escaped from her mouth.

I went into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of juice from the fridge, I could smell Emily’s pussy on my fingers as I pulled out some fruit and set it in a bowl. I sat down at the table and savored the taste of the cold liquid running down my throat, knowing my girl was kneeling in the other room, her body pulsing with lust waiting for me to do whatever I wanted to with her.

I don’t know how long I sat in the kitchen but I wanted to antagonize my girl and make her wait, knowing the anticipation was building in her body with every passing second.

Emily was still kneeling on the floor with her fingers wound through her hair as I stepped out into the living room. I could feel her eyes following my every move as I circled her. She let out a small little cry as I reached out and touched her shoulder with my hand.

“Open your mouth slave.” Emily’s nipples were hard and gently rose as she breathed. Her moist lips parted softly as she moaned quietly. I could feel the nervousness coming in waves off her body as I stood slightly behind her and to the side.

Emily’s body quivered as I brought a grape to her mouth and tenderly laid it on her tongue, she instantly started to bite down on the cool orb but I reached out and grabbed her hard nipple, twisting it brutally between my fingers making her shriek before she could swallow it down.

“No slave, not until I tell you can.” I tugged hard on Emily’s breast drawing a whimper of pain from deep in her chest. I could see her body start to shiver in fear and uncertainty as the mangled grape lay on her tongue, the glistening juices dripping down over her chin as her eyes fixed on mine.

“Swallow it my pet.” Emily’s throat convulsed as she took the grape down into her gullet. She opened her mouth and thrust her tongue out nervously as I moved another shimmering amethyst globe between her lips. This time she let it sit on her tongue, her eyes following me as I stood before her cupping her breasts in my hands.

Emily let out a small cry as I pinched her nipples firmly between my finger’s, the little grape was balanced precariously on her tongue as I pulled her sensitive flesh taut once again.

“You may eat it slave.” Emily bit down into the grape and swallowed it quickly, thrusting her tongue back out again as soon as the cool fruit slid down her throat.

I continued to feed my pet for a good five minutes, training her like a little puppy to eat only at my command.

“You are doing good my slave.” I tapped Emily gently on the head letting my fingers go through her soft hair, running my hand over her scalp, petting her like the cute, lustful little animal she was.

I left Emily kneeling on the ground as I moved toward the couch, I fell back into the cushions and watched my girl’s body tremble in exhaustion as she tried to hold the position.

“Come here my pet.” I tapped the couch next to me. Emily took her stiff arms from behind her head and slowly started crawling towards me. I loved the way her breasts swayed as she moved, her long hair dangled in front of her face as she slid deliberately across the floor.

Emily looked up at me nervously, unsure of what to do next. Her breast’s quivered ever so slightly as she knelt on the floor, her palms were flat on the carpet and her knees were spread wide waiting for my next command.

“Get on your feet slut, I want you to dance for me, entice me with your body, make me want to fuck your pussy.” Emily staggered to her feet, I could see the look of consternation and fear in her face.

I worked my hips forward so they were over the edge of the couch and grabbed for Emily’s hips. She let out a little squeal of protest as I pulled her forward making her straddle my thighs.

“You’re a cheerleader my pet, you know how to bump and grind, make me hard so I can fuck that wet, needy pussy of yours.” I pulled Emily’s hips down so her swollen clit slid against my bulging cock. I loved the way she whimpered as I thrust up my hips and rubbed my dick against her aching pussy.

I let go of Emily’s hips and ran my hands over her trembling thighs. I could see a small tear welling in the corner of her eye as I touched her skin.

“Move that body slut.” Emily’s cries grew louder and louder as I cupped her ass in my hand’s. She reluctantly moved her pelvis over my raging prick but didn’t put much effort into it.

Emily let out a little shriek as I reached out and took hold of her nipples, pinching them between my fingers I pulled her upper body towards mine so she had to throw out her hands out against the back of the couch to keep from falling forward. Her hard nipples were almost against my chest as I brought her face close to mine and rocked my hips up, rubbing my aching, throbbing cock against her pussy.

“I said I want you to dance for me slave, if you don’t I’m going to punish you.” I glared at Emily and let go of her breasts. I locked my hands on her hips and started moving her pussy over my pulsing dick, drawing ever louder and louder cries from her body.

“Please Master, I can’t.” I could see the tears streaking down Emily’s cheeks as I let go of her hips and put my hands to the side on the couch.

“I said dance for me cunt, make me want to fuck you.” Emily started sobbing harder, she swiveled her hips without effort over my bulging cock.

I grabbed Emily by the hair suddenly and pulled her face towards mine.

“Your job slut is to please me.” I could see the fear in her eyes as I tugged hard on her scalp making her yelp in pain.

I didn’t wait for a response from my slave and pulled her over my lap easily capturing her wrists in my hand. I had her leather cuffs locked together behind her back before she could even react. I could feel her stomach convulsing on my knees as she twisted her head nervously to look up at me. The tears were running down her cheeks in a torrent.

“Head down slave.” I pushed hard down on the back of Emily’s neck and forced her head down so she was looking at the floor. I had my other hand in the small of her back holding her against my knees as her legs flailed in the air.

“You’ve been a bad girl.” Emily shrieked as I brought my open palm down on her ass. I think she was surprised by the suddenness, and brutality of the blow. She started screaming as I brought my hand down again and again on her body, her legs kicked madly in the air as I held her down with my hand around the back of her neck.

“You…“ My hand came hard down on Emily’s ass, already her skin was starting to glow red.

“—will do…“ I could see Emily’s tiny fists balling and smacking the floor as I spanked her.

“—whatever I say…” I loved the feel of my open palm landing against Emily’s firm ass, over and over again I spanked her like the unwieldy child she was.

“—whenever I say it…“ Emily grunted with each blow of my hand, the tears streamed down her face and dripped onto the floor.

“—do you understand!” I brought my hand down hard on her skin one final time. Her body thrashed on my thighs as I grabbed for her hair and twisted her face to look up at mine.

“Do you understand slave?” Emily couldn’t choke back the tears, they trailed over her skin and rolled off her chin. Her body was racked with spasms as she sobbed, her ass wiggled from side to side burning with the pain of the blows as her skin glowed red.

“Do you understand?” Emily started shrieking again as I laid my palm on her smoldering ass.

“Yes, yes Master!!!” Emily screamed out the words as her eyes went wide when I lifted my hand from her body.

“PPLLLLEEEEAASSSSEEEE MASTER, I’ll be good!!!” There was an absolute desperation in her face. I gently laid my hand down on her ass and let go of her hair.

“Get on your feet slave.” Emily struggled to her feet with her hands still cuffed behind her back. I loved the way her chest heaved sending her hard nipples moving up and down and her breasts quivering. She let out a little whimper as I reached out my hand and ran my palm over Emily’s belly feeling the moist layer of perspiration that coated her skin as my fingers trailed over her quaking muscles.

I snapped the tip of my finger against Emily’s nipple making her bite down on her lip to keep from crying out. I took her hard little bud between my nails and pinched down making her dig her teeth harder into her lip.

“I want you to dance for me slut, do you understand?” I dug my nails into Emily’s nipple and pulled her toward me, making her straddle my thighs with her long legs.

“Do you understand?” I twisted Emily’s nipple in my fingers, using it to bring her face inches from mine.

“Yes Master.” Emily cried out the words as I pulled her sensitive tit taut, drawing her hot body ever closer to mine.

“Good.” Emily let out a whimper of relief as I let go of her breast. I could feel the heat coming off her body as her legs straddled my thighs. The beads of fear induced sweat clung to her skin. Her face was flush and I could see the red mark on her nipple where my nails had bit into her flesh.

“Dance for me slave!” Emily was whimpering, almost sobbing, as I laid my hands on her hips. I could see the muscles in her tight, smooth belly start to convulse as she ground her hips down on to my hard cock. I let out an involuntary groan as I felt her swollen sex rub my throbbing dick.

Emily rocked her hips, quickly learning how to use her body to please me. I loved the way her nipples jiggled in front of my face and the glistening sheen of perspiration on her stomach as she pushed her clit down against my bulging prick.

Emily let out a little squeal of concern as I grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her chest toward my face. I don’t think she knew how to react as I pressed my lips between her moist tits and started licking her skin. I loved the feel of her soft heaving tits against my cheeks. Her hips stopped moving over my raging cock.

“Don’t stop slut!” I clamped my mouth down on her breast, taking her aureole in between my lips and sucking on her tit. I loved the sound of Emily’s ragged breathing in my ear as she struggled to slide her hips over my body. I could feel the heat radiating off her skin as I held her close. I loved the smell of her fear in the air as her body grew wet.

Emily let out a yelp of shock as I dug my fingers into her hips and started twisting her body away from me. I picked her up off my lap and turned her so her ass was toward me. She let out a little cry as I grabbed her cuffed wrists and unclipped them from each other. I brought my open palms down on her glowing flesh.

“Work me slut.” I reached out and took hold of Emily’s long, smooth hair and arched her head back. She started grinding her hips into my lap in earnest as I pulled hard on her locks.

I threw my head back into the couch and moaned as I felt Emily’s swollen sex rubbing hard against my cock.

“That’s it slave.” I let go of Emily’s hair and dug my fingers into her waist jerking her harder and faster over my prick. I loved the way her body moved like a snake on me, her ass rising, chest pressed low, erect nipples scraping against my thighs as she leaned over me and ground her pelvis into my lap.

“Oh God.” I could feel my cock ready to blow. I dug my nails into Emily’s skin as I groaned involuntarily.

I pushed Emily off my thighs and she fell to her knees between my legs. Her face was blank and confused. I grabbed for her head and pulled her face toward my groin, I could feel the strain in her muscles as for an instant she thought about fighting me.

“OOOOOHHHHH.” I forced Emily’s cheek against my bulging cock and rubbed her smooth skin over me.

“That’s it baby.” I slid Emily’s head over my prick loving the feel of her soft hair against me.

I couldn’t take it anymore and pushed Emily away from my raging cock. She fell backwards on the floor with her legs spread wide and her skin shimmering.

“Get into position to be fucked slave!” Emily stared up at me in confusion. Her body shone in the light, her skin was covered with a layer of perspiration and beads of sweat clung to her body. I could see her pussy throbbing as I loomed over her.

“Get into position cunt!” Emily didn’t move and I could see the shock in her eyes. My dick was so hard it hurt and I was aching with lust.

Emily squealed as I lunged for her hair, pulling her up off the ground, twisting her so she was up on her knees. She was screaming in pain as I ripped at her scalp, her hands were locked on my wrists trying to relieve the tension as I moved her body like a rag doll. She was sobbing as I pushed her head toward the floor.

“When I say get into position I want my slaves to get on their knees, legs spread, chest and face against the ground, palms flat and ready to be mounted. Do you understand?” Emily was crying hard as I pushed her head to the floor. Her tits were pressed against the carpet and her long smooth hair covered her face. Her hands were shaking as she put them palm down on the ground. I kicked her knees wider till she almost lost her balance and fell forward.

I didn’t know how much more I could take, my prick was so hard. Emily’s body was racked with spasms as I knelt between her splayed thighs. Her body jerked forward as I buried a finger in her wet pussy, I could feel her muscles clamping down on me the instant I penetrated her.

“That’s it slut, nice and wet, just like you should be for my cock.” I pulled my finger quickly from Emily’s pussy and pressed the pre-cum coated head of my dick against her pulsing little hole.

I rammed my hips forward burying my prick in Emily’s tight snatch, she grunted and her body slammed forward as my cock stretched her little cunt.

“Oh God your tight!” Emily was sobbing with her cheek pressed against the carpet as I started rutting her in desperate need. I could feel her hot pussy swallowing me, clamping down on my dick as I started plunging into her over and over, driving my cock deep in her belly.

I loved the way her hands balled into little fists and jerked up off the ground with each brutal thrust of my hips. Emily screamed each time I buried my dick in her hole but I could also hear the moans of pleasure escaping her lips as again and again I drove into her body.

“That’s it slut, make me cum in your pussy, make me fill your womb with my sperm.” I had hold of Emily’s hips and used them as a lever to pull her hard back onto my prick. I loved the feel of my balls slapping against her clit as I fucked her brutally.

“I’m going to cum slave!” I felt a tingle run down my spine as I heard Emily moan, almost gasping with lust in response to my words and I felt her vaginal muscles clinch down on my cock like nothing I’d ever felt before.

“Make me cum slave!” I loved the way Emily grunted each time I buried my dick in her pussy, I loved the way her body jerked forward, and I loved the way I could feel her trying hard to clamp her tight pussy on my invading cock.

“OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH.” I dug my fingers into Emily’s flesh and bellowed like an animal as my balls started pumping hot cum in her pussy.

“HOOLLLLLYYY SHIIITTTTT!” I could hear the loud slap of flesh against flesh as I pummeled my little pet with my cock. Her tight cunt gripped me like a vise and milked every drop of semen from my balls as I slammed forward into her body.

“That’s it baby, that’s it!” I drove my hips forward almost knocking Emily over as I impaled my dick to the hilt in her tight pussy. I groaned loud and collapsed onto Emily’s back, feeling her moist, hot skin against mine.

Panting I reached out and grabbed for the back of Emily’s scalp, twisting her head back so she was looking me in the eyes.

“God you’re hot slave!” I could see the glazed over look in her face as she arched her head up and opened her mouth for me. I clamped my lips down on hers and rocked my hips forward, sliding my hard dick to the hilt inside her pussy.

I pulled my mouth off Emily’s and slid my cock from her sex. Her head fell forward onto the ground and she pressed her cheek against the carpet as I stood up.

My dick was still hard and bobbing, coated with cum and juices as I loomed over my girl. I stood staring down at her for a few minutes as her hips wiggled from side to side. I could see the little trail of sperm that was seeping from her twitching pussy.

Emily started whimpering as I walked out of the room and left her in position, kneeling on the floor.

I don’t know how long I was gone but when I reentered the room I caught Emily turning her head to watch me, her palms were flat against the carpet and her ass swayed softly from side to side as I stepped toward her. I could hear her start to whine as I towered above her.

I didn’t say a word to Emily as I moved in behind her and knelt down. The buckles on the gag I carried clanged as I stood between her splayed thighs. I could see the discomfort and nervousness in her body as her legs shook trying to hold the position.

Emily let out a squeal as I buried the long penis gag in her pussy, her body jerked up off the ground as I slammed the gag in her snatch and twisted it deep inside her, pressing hard it into her sex.

Emily yelped as I popped the penis gag from her throbbing cunt and grinned as I saw my cum coating the thick black penis gag.

“On your knees slave.” Emily let out a little cry as she struggled to her knees. Her erect nipples rose and fell enticingly with her heavy breathing. She quickly brought her hands up behind her head and clamped them on the back of her neck.

“Open up.” I could see the reluctance in her eyes but Emily quickly spread her jaws as I plunged the slimy penis gag between her teeth and buckled it tight behind her head. I could hear her gagging as the thick cum covered gag pressed against the back of her throat.

There was a look of surprise, or disappointment, in Emily’s face as I clipped the end of a leash to her collar and started dragging her toward the bedroom. She fell to her hands and knees and started crawling behind me without complaint, but I knew she’d wanted me to make her orgasm.

I didn’t look back to see Emily shuffling along the floor but I could imagine the way her gorgeous breasts swayed as she moved. I loved the way my favorite slave was coming around, but I didn’t want to let her know I was pleased with her progress, at least not yet.

Monique scurried to life in her cage as I pulled Emily into my bedroom. Monique hopped up on her knees, crouching low in the small cage she brought her hands up behind her head and dropped her eyes to the ground.

“Hello my pet, I hope you’ve been comfortable in your cage.” Monique didn’t look up to see my sadistic smile as I tugged on Emily’s leash.

“Get in slave.” I could see the consternation in Emily’s face as I spoke harshly to her and jerked the leash attached to her collar. When she was inside I undid the little clip off the D-ring and slammed the metal door shut. I snapped the heavy brass lock onto the frame and sealed my pet inside.

I smacked the top of Emily’s cage making the metal clang.

“I don’t want either of you two to touch yourselves, do you understand?”

Monique kept the awkward position arching her back up with her hands clasped behind her head and surreptitiously lifted her eyes toward me, barely whispering.

“Yes Master.” I could see her nipples shuddering gently as the muscles of her thighs twitched under the strain.

I slapped my hand down onto Emily’s cage, she was on all fours and I thought I saw a tear welling in the corner of her eye.

“Do you understand me slave?” Her lips quivered as I stared down at my pretty little pet.

“Yes Master.” I lifted my hand up off the metal frame and took a step back getting a better look at my hot slaves’, I could feel my dick starting to tingle as I smiled at the girls.

“I’ve got to go take care of some chores, but I’ll be back, don’t worry.”

Monique was barely audible.

“Yes Master.”

I could feel my slaves’ eyes on me as I turned and left the bedroom, I closed and locked the door shut, leaving my girls alone in their cages waiting for my return

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #21 on: December 15, 2009, 01:15:51 AM »
Chapter Sixteen


Monique and Emily quickly popped to their knees on the bed as I walked into the room. Without a word of direction they and put their hands up behind their necks’ and waited for my commands.

“Hello my slut’s.” I could see Monique’s ringed nipples rising and falling quickly as she was breathing heavily. I wondered whether she’d been playing with herself and I’d caught her in the act? Or maybe my two little sluts were playing with each other? Perhaps I would have to punish them later for there indiscretions?

I sat down on the edge of the bed and laid the big bag on the mattress.

“I bought you girls a treat, I’m sure you’re going to like it.” I pulled the massaging shower head out of the bag. It was the best you could buy, there must have been 10 different settings on the thing, from a throbbing pulsing current, to a delicate rain. Though, I knew the girls would mostly be using the powerful water jet settings.

I reached out and ran my hand through Emily’s hair, I could feel her start to tremble as I caressed her head.

“I bet you’re going to like using this on your clit—when I give you permission to cum of course—won’t you slut?” Emily kept her eyes downcast, but I could see the way her nipples went hard.

“God you’re beautiful slut.” My hand slid down over Emily’s back and I cupped her ass with my palm.

The bed shook as I got up.

“I’ll just be in a few minutes, it should be easy to install, and then I’ll let you girls play a little.” I picked up the bag and started toward the bathroom. I hesitated at the door and turned back toward my slaves’.

“Don’t move sluts, I know you sluts are needy, but I’ll let you cum all you want in a few minutes.” I chuckled softly and disappeared into the bathroom.

When I was finished installing the new fixture I slowly sauntered out to see my sluts, Monique and Emily’s bodies were trembling as they tried to hold the awkward position. I sat on the edge of the bed and trailed the back of my hand over Emily’s breast.

“It’s all ready baby.” I closed my finger tips on Emily’s erect nipple and pinched it tight, pulling the flesh taut.

“I want you two to go in there and test it out. I want you each to cum at least twice, so you’d better try hard, anything more than that—” Emily moaned as I slipped my finger into her sex, she was sopping wet and my knuckle disappeared inside her body with ease. Emily closed her eyes and arched her head back as I twisted my finger inside of her pussy. Her mouth was open slightly, and she panted softly. “Anything more than that is gravy, you have my permission to cum as much as you want.” I grinned as I slid my finger from Emily’s pulsing slit, she dropped her head and looked humiliated as I forced my wet finger into Monique’s mouth. Monique started sucking on my finger like it was a lollipop.

I pulled my finger from between her lips with a moist slurping.

“I’ll let you two decide who gets to cum first.” I pulled out my ring of keys out and undid the locks on Emily and Monique’s cuffs and collar’s.

Emily’s inner thighs spasmed with strain as she knelt with knees spread wide on the bed.

“Get in the shower, test out your new toy.” I smacked Emily on the ass and the two scurried off the bed quickly, across the floor and into the bathroom. A few seconds later I heard the shower turn on.

I stood outside the glassed in cage and watched as my young sluts used the pulsing showerhead to get each other off. I don’t know how many times I heard them screaming in orgasm. I particularly loved the way Emily clamped her thighs together on Monique’s head as she licked her pussy.

The girl’s jumped in shock when I finally clapped my hands together and turned off the water. I could still see the raging lust in their eyes as I tossed them a towel.

“Fun time is over sluts.” Emily’s thighs were still shaking as the waves of orgasm flooded her body.

“You’ve got five minutes, get your collars and cuffs on and get into the bedroom. Make sure to gag yourselves too.” Emily’s face went flush when she realized what had just happened, how I’d caught her in the act, displaying her uncontrollable desire. I left them there, water dripping off their body, shuddering with lust.

Monique and Emily crawled side by side out of the bathroom, they each had their leashes clamped between their teeth as they moved to my feet.

“I hope that you had a good time sluts.” Monique squeaked like a mouse as I stood, and loomed over her threateningly.

“It’s time for my fun.” I grabbed Monique under the chin and lifted her head, smiling cruelly.

“I’m going to play with you tonight baby.” I let go of Monique’s chin and reached out to touch Emily, I pushed her into her cage, her hair was still moist from the shower and the delicate fragrance of the perfumed water still hung on her body. I slammed the metal frame door shut behind her as she struggled to find some degree of comfort in the small space. I clicked the lock in place, sealing my little girl in her enclosure as she squirmed against the metal frame.

I grabbed the leash from Monique’s teeth and tugged hard on her neck, making her muscles strain as I pulled her across the floor toward the other bedroom. I could almost sense Monique’s mounting fear as I dragged her across the hall. I’m sure she would have begged me if she could, but a red ball gag filled her mouth and she could only make incoherent moaning sounds.

I loved the way the gag looked between her teeth, spreading her jaws, elongating her face as stray hairs hung in front of her eyes, making her look so cute as she crawled behind me.

“On the bed cunt.” I tugged on Monique’s leash, making her yelp in discomfort as she scrambled up onto the bed. Her body trembled as she knelt on all fours, she glanced at me for an instant, trying to judge my mood, then dropped her eyes quickly.

“On your back, spread those legs slut.” The metal leash clanged as she rolled over onto her back and opened her legs wide so her knees were against the mattress. Monique brought her hands up behind her neck and wound her fingers together behind her head.

“That’s it bitch, at least you’ve learned something.” Her muscles twitched as I ran my hand over her inner thigh. I heard her moan as I trailed my nails over her clit. Her pussy was moist and her belly convulsed as I slipped my finger between her throbbing lips.

I took hold of Monique’s nipple ring with my free hand and pulled her little bud hard.

“I’m going to have to punish you for playing with yourself earlier slut.” I saw Monique’s eyes widen and I could tell she wanted to protest but all she could do was groan with the ball stuffed between her teeth.

“Do you want to tell me you weren’t playing with yourself without my permission earlier?” I chuckled softly and I twisted her nipple ring making her squeal.

“It doesn’t matter cunt, I want to hear you scream anyway.” I let go of her breast and smiled, moving my hand over her belly I loved the way her body trembled in fear.

“I’m going to beat those tits and your pussy till you’re begging me to stop.” I slapped my hand down hard on her mound making her cry out.

“Maybe you’ll even beg me to fuck your hole and use you as my cum receptacle after.” I slid my finger in her wet pussy again and grinned at the quivering girl.

“Then again, I know you’d beg me for my cock anyway,” I pulled my finger from her snatch and rubbed it over her lips. “but really, I just want to hear you scream.” I could see the tears start to well in her eyes as I smirked at her.

Monique started to whimper as I climbed on the bed and grabbed her by the front of the collar.

“Time to get you in position cunt.” I pulled on the ring and lifted her upper torso up off the bed. I could feel her body shaking as I stuffed pillows up behind her back, raising her off the mattress. She kept her hands locked behind her neck as I propped her up.

“Good girl.” I let go of the metal ring on Monique’s collar and let her lean back against the pillows. I wiped a stray hair from her cheek as I straddled her belly. I took hold of her wrists and brought her hands up over her head, hooking her cuffs to a ring on the wall, stretching her upper body taut.

“God you are a beautiful little whore.” I lifted her chin, making Monique look me in the eyes. Her body was trembling as I cupped her breast in my hand.

“Maybe I’ll let Emily nurse you back to health later and suck my cum out of your cunt, because you know I’m going to fuck you hard, and use you as a receptacle for my sperm.” I let go of Monique’s breast and stepped off the bed. I grabbed her ankle and pulled her leg even wider than she had it, I could see the strain in her inner thighs as I slowly moved to the other side of the bed and spread her other leg.

I stood at the foot of the bed and stared at my bound slut, I started stroking my cock as Monique sobbed louder and louder.

“I want you to keep those legs open cunt. Don’t even think about trying to close them.” My dick bobbed as I moved toward the cabinet against the wall. I loved the sound of Monique weeping as I looked for the long leather flogger I wanted to use on my slave.

Monique’s breasts were heaving and she started to hyperventilate when I took position to the side of the bed. Tears streaked down her cheeks as I waved the long tails through the air.

“I’m going to make you scream cunt, and you’d better keep those legs open, because I’m going to beat that pussy till it’s raw.” I trailed the leather over her erect nipples and convulsing belly. The ends of the tails were wrapped into hard little balls and I knew they’d burn as they struck her soft flesh.

I swung the flogger in the air suddenly, bringing it down hard on Monique’s swollen sex. Her legs jerked together violently as the hard tails slammed against her mound. She started wailing into the gag as the pain fired through her pussy.

“Open those legs cunt!” Monique’s legs were shaking as she tried to open them up again. Her eyes followed me and shot open as I brought the flogger down hard on her pussy once again. Involuntarily her thighs jerked closed as she screamed into the gag stuffed between her teeth.

“Open them cunt!” I brought the beaded flogger tails down violently on her breasts before she could even spread her legs again. I could already feel the perspiration building on my forehead as again and again I brought the leather down hard on her chest. Her hips twisted side to side as she screamed in pain.

“Open your legs slut!” Tears ran down over Monique’s pretty face as she tried to spread her thighs while her muscles burned and quivered uncontrollably. As soon as Monique had her legs splayed wide I brought the flogger down on her aching, pulsing cunt, making her wail in complete and abject misery. Her knees closed like butterfly wings in flight as I dragged the beaded tails over her skin.

“I said keep them open bitch!” Monique howled as I trailed the leather over her belly and tits.

“Maybe I should take that gag out so I can really hear you scream.” I ran the tails over Monique’s face, letting her feel the heavy leather straps on her lips.

“I know where I can put this while I take off your gag.” I smiled cruelly as I held the thick wooden handled flogger up for Monique to see, I then brought the wide shaft to the opening of her pussy, her engorged labia were striped with vicious red marks as I pushed the end of the handle against her slit.

“I guess we don’t need any lube, you’re already nice and wet for it cunt.” I spread her vaginal lips with my finger and rammed the long piece of wood deep in her belly, making her grunt and arch her hips up off the bed as it sunk deep inside her.

“Make sure you squeeze it tight whore, I don’t want it falling out.” I climbed on the bed and straddled Monique’s chest, my dick bobbed between her heaving, marked breasts. I leaned down and put my moist lips against her ear.

“This way Emily will be able to hear you scream and then you can tell her all about, so she’ll know what to expect when I decide to beat her pretty little cunt.” I loved the way Monique sobbed as I licked her cheek and nibbled on her ear.

I undid the harness from behind Monique’s head, the ball slid easily from between her teeth and lines of glistening saliva hung between her lips and the gag.

I tossed the ball gag to the floor and unhooked the cuffs from the ring in the wall. She whined softly as I climbed off the bed and moved to the end of the bed.

“Squeeze that cunt slut. Make the flogger move for me.” Monique’s sobbing took on a sharper sound with the muffle of the gag gone. I ran my hand over her striped inner thigh as she made the wooden handle jerk up and down with her pussy muscles.

“Just like a whore, anything in your snatch feels good, doesn’t it?” I slapped my hand down on Monique’s mound and made her yelp.

“I bet you wish that was my cock in you, and I was about to cum deep in your belly.” I scraped my fingernails over her inner thighs, I could feel her muscles twitching under my touch.

Monique sobbed louder as she, almost imperceptibly, nodded her head, responding to my query.

“Well, you’ll get that chance shortly cunt, you’ll get to feel my sperm in your hole soon.” I smiled viciously as I grabbed the leather tails and tugged the wooden handle from Monique’s snatch, making her squeal and jerk her legs together as the flogger popped from her pussy.

I sat down on the mattress. I glared down at Monique and she spread her thighs instantly, even though I could see the discomfort in her eyes when she moved.

“Look slut, it’s all wet, you’re just a dirty little whore, aren’t you?” Monique lowered her eyes as I held the flogger up for her to see, her breasts shuddered as she started to speak.

“Yes Master, I’m just a dirty whore.” The words were barely audible, but my dick started to throb as I heard her stutter out the response.

I grinned and I ran my hand over her breast. Monique whined softly as I dried the handle with her smooth, beautiful hair.

“I’m done beating those tits slut, but I think you need some clamps on them for proper decoration.” I dragged the heavy, sweat soaked, leather over Monique’s aching nipples. I could hear her whimpering as I got off the bed and went to the cabinet against the wall. I dug through the various toys till I finally found 4 wooden clothespins I could use.

Monique’s eyes followed me as I sat back down on the edge of the mattress.

“Pinch those nipples slut, make sure they’re nice and hard for the clips.” I winked at the girl.

Her hands were visibly shaking as she cupped her breasts and rubbed her nipples between her fingers. She groaned in pain as she squeezed her raw, aching, buds hard, they were already erect, but I loved watching her roll her little nipples between the nails of her fingers. She grimaced as the fire shot through her nerve endings when she touched the vicious marks left by the leather flogger.

“Hands behind your neck slut.” Monique’s fingers were shaking as she wound them together behind her head. Her lips were moist and her tongue was barely visible as she panted gently.

I hopped on the bed, straddling Monique’s waist as I reached out to pinch her left nipple between my fingers, she yelped softly as I rolled her erect little bud. I could hear her breathing harder as I opened the mouth of one of the clothespins and pushed it to the base of her aureole. I pulled her breast taut and worked the wooden clip down.

Monique let out a wail of pain as I let the strong spring close on her nipple. Her torso twisted from side to side as she groaned under me. My dick bobbed against her skin as I took hold of her right breast and tugged on her soft flesh.

I didn’t bother waiting for her to stop moving before I closed another clothespin on her free tit. Her elbows were out, and swung, looking almost as if she was doing exercises at the gym.

“They look beautiful cunt.” I ran my hand up under her chin and arched her head up to look at me, her eyes were moist as tears dripped down her cheek.

I cupped Monique’s breast, teasing the mass, feeling the weight of her tit as the pin danced in a little circle from the top of her nipple. I thought I heard her about to say something as I picked up another clothespin from the bed and brought it to the one already clamped on her nipple, but she never said a word. She started to squeal as I brought the wooden head perpendicular to the first pin and opened the jaws wide. She shrieked as I closed the clothespin down, pinching the first one even tighter on her breast.

I slid my palm over Monique’s chest, feeling the thin layer of perspiration on her skin as she bucked and writhed under me.

“God you’re beautiful slut.” I picked the last clothespin up off the mattress and quickly snapped it on the quivering wooden clip already on her nipple, making her yelp like a hurt puppy.

I slid my hand between Monique’s jiggling tits. I loved the way the wooden clothespins jerked as she moaned and wiggled in discomfort.

I stroked my cock and stared down at the squirming girl.

“I want to beat that pussy more cunt, I love the way you scream for me.” I smacked my dick down between her breasts leaving a trail of pre-cum on her skin as I climbed off the bed. I picked the flogger up from the mattress and dragged the leather tails over her belly, rubbing it against her labia, they were still flush, swollen, and marked from the vicious little balls smacking against her flesh. I felt a shiver down my spine when I heard Monique whimper, and I couldn’t stop thinking about whipping her more.

I crouched at the foot of the bed and brought the flogger gently down on Monique’s pussy. Her inner thighs twitched, and threatened to close as the leather slapped against her skin. Monique’s mouth was opened and she was breathing heavily, her eyes were fixed on the flogger in my hand as again I brought the tails down again lightly on her pulsing mound.

“Are you ready to scream for me slave?” I taunted her with the flogger, gently grazing her pussy with the beaded ends of the leather.

With brutal suddenness I snatched the flogger up, then whipped it hard down on Monique’s mound. Instantly her piercing cries echoed in the bedroom. Again and again I brought the leather down hard on her body, smacking her pussy and inner thighs viciously with sadistic pleasure. Monique’s legs scissored madly, clamping shut, and swinging wide as I beat the tails down on her cunt. Her upper body bucked up off the bed as she screamed. Spittle shot from her open mouth as she wailed in complete and utter misery as I kept bringing the flogger down on her swollen and aching labia.

“MMMAAAA--, PPPPPLLEEEEEEAAAAASSSSEEEEEE,” Monique howled like a banshee as she tried to beg me, “PPPLLLEEEEEAAAASSSSEEEEE SSSTT—.” I swung the leather down hard against the confluence of her thighs, slamming it down on her skin one last time.

Monique was blubbering like a little girl as I ripped away the first pair of pins from her breast. My dick was throbbing, with pre-cum dripping as I teased the clips still locked to her right tit. She howled as I played with the wooden pins, tugging and twisting, pulling and stretching her sensitive flesh before finally tearing away the remaining clothespins and making her shriek in pain.

Monique’s breasts and pussy glowed red from the beating as I tossed the pillows away, pushing her flat on her back. She writhed on the bed and looked like a beetle trapped on its shell. Her eyes were moist and lines of tears ran down her cheeks.

“Spread those legs cunt, hold your ankles so I can mount you.” Monique whimpered and reached out, grabbing her ankles, pulling her legs wide till her inner thighs started to twitch from the strain.

I collapsed between her splayed thighs and brought my open hand down hard on her heaving breast, smacking it with my palm and making her shriek again.

“Beg me to fuck you slut.” I slapped Monique hard across the face, making her head jerk to the side as she blubbered incoherently.

Her legs started to twitch as her muscles strained trying to hold the position. I loved the feel of my hand smacking her breasts, hearing the loud crack of flesh on flesh over and over again.

“Master, please, OWWWEEE.” I brought my hand down on her tit again, slapping her soft skin brutally.

“MAAASSSSTTTERRRRR, PPPPLLEEEEEAAASSSEEEE FUCK THIS USELESS WHORE!!!” Monique screamed out the words between the blows of my hand on her breasts and cheek.

“Massssttterrrr, pleeeaaasseeeee fuck your slave, cum in me, please.” I fell on top of Monique’s body, her legs spasmed and closed on my hips as I plunged my cock into her moist hole. I loved the look in her eyes, I could see the pain, but I could see her smoldering lust as I buried my dick deep in her belly.

Monique arched her body up to meet me, still holding her ankles in her hands and keeping them spread wide I could feel her hard nipples against my chest as she tried to whisper in my ear. She knew I loved the hot feel of her breath on my skin.

“Cum in this whore’s pussy Master, please.” She gasped out the words between groans of pain. I felt her teeth gently nibble on my ear lobe as her hot breath buffeted my cheek.

“Please Master, fuck this cunt hard, please.” I could hear her moaning as I started slamming my cock in her tight hole, feeling the strain in her muscles as she tried to arch her body up in order to pant in my ear.

“Fuck me Master, cum in my pussy Master, please!” I rammed my hips into Monique’s tight hole, hearing her grunt each time my cock thrust deep in her body. I grabbed the back of her head, winding my hands through her hair and tugging her head back so I was looking her in the eyes. I loved the confusion, the mix of lust and pain as she stared back at me. I loved the way she groaned each time I buried my dick in her pussy.

“Squeeze my prick cunt.” Monique let out a squeal of discomfort as she clamped her pussy down on my cock. I could see the way her face contorted as she tried to clutch my dick with her muscles.

“That’s it cunt.” I slapped her breast hard with my hand as I rammed into her hole, bucking off her body and making the bed creak. I could see the strain in Monique’s neck as I arched her head back and spit in her face, her eyes shot closed instantly as the saliva plastered her forehead.

“Squeeze me bitch, I’m going to cum!” The headboard slammed into the wall as I punished Monique’s body with my cock.

I let go of her hair and locked my hands on her shoulders, pushing her hard into the mattress.

“Make me cum whore!!!” I dug my nails into her flesh as I pumped my cock deep in her hole. I could see the grimace on her face as I felt her vaginal muscles lock down on me.

“That’s it slut!” I rammed my dick to the hilt in her tight snatch and felt my balls explode, shooting my hot, thick, cum deep in her belly.

“May I—, May I, May I cum Master?” I could feel Monique’s cunt clamping down on me as she gritted her teeth together and threw her head back.

I grabbed Monique by the hair and arched her head back, making her look up at me as I rammed my dick in her throbbing pussy.

“You can cum slut!” Monique opened her mouth and howled as her body exploded under me.

Monique moaned and bucked, wrapping her legs around my hips. I knew her pussy and breasts must have been burning like fire from the from the beating, but still she squeezed her thighs tight around my body and crushed her breasts against my chest.

“Master, thank you for cumming in this cunt’s pussy.” I could feel her clamping down on my dick hard as she hesitated for an instant, panting, her eyes were down cast as she arched her chest up and scraped her aching, erect nipples against my body.

Monique’s body convulsed and writhed under me for a few minutes, I loved the feel of her under me. She lapped her tongue against my neck, and softly spoke.

“Master, will you please whip my ass too, so I can scream more for you.” I bucked my hips, making Monique cry out in discomfort as I plunged my cock one last time into her hole, milking every last drop of cum in her pussy.

“No slut, not right now.” I let go of Monique’s hair and slipped my dick out of her warm, tight pussy. My prick was aching, and so sensitive as I knelt next to her on the bed. I slapped the head of my cock down on her forehead before wiping my slimy shaft dry with her hair. I brought the tip of my dick to her lips and rubbed it against her moist flesh.

“Kiss me slut, thank me for using you!” Tears were streaking down Monique’s cheeks as she gently kissed the head of my cock.

“Thank you Master for beating me, and using this cunt’s pussy as a receptacle for your cum, a slut could ask no more.” Monique lapped her tongue against the length of my prick and sucked my balls into her mouth.

I pinched Monique’s nostrils shut and watched her eyes bulge. I felt the lovely suction on my balls as she gasped for breath. Suddenly my balls popped from her lips and she desperately sucked in air. I let go of her nose and tapped her on the head.

“Good slut.” I winked down at the girl and climbed off the bed.

“I’ll be back later, maybe I’ll bring Emily too.” I slammed the bedroom door shut and locked it from the outside. My dick was aching and sore. I thought I might watch a little TV before I went back to my girls’.


Jim and I pulled into the bar, lines of chromed Harley’s filled the lot. I could feel my dick starting to twitch just thinking about seeing Lisa again, and what Mack had used her for since we’d left her.

Jim opened the rear door of the van and exposed Tara to the cool night air. She was kneeling uncomfortably on the rough carpet. Jim had made a metal frame to transport his girl. Padded metal bars supported her chest and hips, and her wrist and ankle cuffs were chained wide to bolts in the floor. Heavy metal clips were snapped shut on her breasts with taut cords tied down to the floor pulling her nipples taut.

Tara’s head twisted side to side, but the thick leather hood sealed tight around her neck deprived her of any sight or sound of what was happening. Only small nostril holes, and the opening for her mouth gave her any exposure to the world. Her jaws were spread wide by the penis gag forced between her teeth, and drool ran down the front of the leather mask, dripping down onto her chest.

I could hear Tara moaning as Jim worked the clips off her nipples, they were attached to elastic bands snapped to the floor. The girl squealed as he opened the heavy teeth, and even through the hood I could hear her scream as the blood rushed back into her tortured breasts.

Jim turned and smiled at me as he pinched her aching nipples between his fingers.

“I love hearing this slut scream.” Jim worked mechanically and undid the chains locked to Tara’s cuffs. We had to help her out of the van as she tried to stand on weary legs.

I didn’t feel nearly as uncomfortable with the surroundings this time as we dragged Tara through the throngs of bikers crowded in the bar. Her heels clapped off the floor as we walked toward the back rooms, drawing everybody’s attention to us. I could feel all the eyes turning to watch as Tara staggered behind Jim on the leash. Deep red marks still shone on her breasts from the clamps in the van.

Mack was expecting us this time, and one of his bodyguards met us midway across the room. He didn’t say a word, his hulking figure towered over everybody in the bar and we followed him as the crowd parted before him.

Carrie was kneeling between Mack’s spread thighs. I could hear the way she slobbered as she sucked his cock. Mack wheezed as he clamped his hand on the back of her head as he worked her mouth over his shaft brutally. Her arms were bound behind her back in a thick leather sleeve, and I could see the butt plug stuffed in her ass as she bobbed in front of the disgustingly fat man, sucking on his prick. He seemed to have put on weight since the last time we’d been there, if that was even possible.

Mack lifted his hand to acknowledge us as he started to bellow. He pressed his hand hard on Carrie’s head, forcing her to deep throat his cock as he started to cum. I could see her back go rigid as she started to gag and choke on the spewing prick.

I thought Mack was going to have a heart attack as he face went beet red and he moved Carrie’s mouth over his shaft like a rag doll, forcing her to milk every drop of cum from his dick.

Carrie gasped as Mack finally let go of her head and she sucked in a lungful of much needed air. The girl barely had time to breathe before she started lapping her tongue over the length of Mack’s cock, licking him clean.

“Get away from me bitch.” Mack slapped Carrie across the side of the face.

“It’s time to talk business.” Carrie kissed the head of Mack’s prick and grabbed the hem of his robe with her teeth, pulling the fabric over his waning cock. She staggered on her knees to the side of the chair and crouched at his side. I thought I caught her glancing up at me before she lowered her head and stared at the floor, licking her lips as her nipples scraped against her thighs.

“Hey Mack, how’s it going?” Mack reached out his hand, but his eyes never left Tara.

“Excuse me if I don’t get up boys.” He roared in a huge belly laugh and tapped his groin.

“Are you looking to sell this cunt.” Mack sighed as he tried to lift his body and touched Tara’s breast, pinching her nipples between his thick, meaty fingers.

“Looks like somebody’s been playing with these tits pretty harshly.” I little squeal came from under the hood as Mack twisted Tara’s nipple brutally.

“I like your style.” Mack winked and let go of Tara’s breast. Her legs almost buckled as he pinched her clit between his fingers.

“I’d have to see her face before I buy her though.” Mack grabbed the leash dangling from Tara’s collar and pulled her into his lap.

“No, we’re not looking to sell her Mack, we just wanted to check up Lisa and see how she was doing.”

“This cunt is wet.” Tara writhed on Mack’s lap as he plunged his fingers into her pussy, not hearing a word Jim said.

“Holy shit, this slut is squeezing my fingers like a vice, how much do you want for her, I’ve got to have a bitch like this.” Mack pulled his fingers from Tara’s pussy and jammed them in front of Carrie’s face.

“Lick me slave.” Mack glared down at Carrie.

“This is how you should be cunt, wet and ready for me all the time, like this bitch.” I could see the single tear run down Carrie’s cheek as she opened her mouth and sucked Mack’s fingers between her lips.

“I’ve got to have her.” Tara started humping Mack’s thigh, desperate to be touched again. Mack pulled his fingers from Carrie’s mouth and snapped them together.

“I’ve got this new girl, just got her in.” Instantly one of the bodyguards scurried from the room.

“I’m not interested in—“ Mack cut Jim off before he could even finish.

“Just wait a second buddy, you’ll like this girl, she’s a smart little cunt, an, hell, I don’t know, something with numbers I think, accountant maybe, just know the little bitch is smart, and needs to be taught her place, I’m trying, but—” Mack winked and ran his hand through Carrie’s hair. It seemed like the guard had been only gone for a few seconds when he returned, dragging a petite Asian girl behind him. She was crawling on the floor and her face was covered with drying cum, while her hair was streaked with more lines of sticky sperm. As the guard pulled the girl in front of where Jim and I stood, I could see semen dripping out of her swollen pussy, and ass.

I heard Tara moan as Mack plunged his fingers deep in her snatch once again.

“Sorry, she’s kind of a mess, but the boys like the Asian cunt, they’ve been using her nonstop for the last 3 days.” I couldn’t tell exactly with her on her hands and knees, but the girl looked to be about 5’3”-5’4”, and couldn’t have weighed much more than 100 lbs. Her hands were locked together with a short steel chain, and her ankles were attached together with a short hobble.

“She’s a smart little bitch, aren’t you cunt?” The girl looked at Mack with panic in her eyes.

“Go on bitch, tell him.”

“I’m—“ The petite Asian girl looked at Mack, her body trembled with fear as she started to speak. “I’m cumsocket, I need to be fucked like a whore and used as a sperm receptacle.” Mack nodded at the guard and he tugged hard on the leash making the girl arch her head painfully up.

“Tell him about yourself cunt, maybe you can be of some use to them, besides as a cum receptacle.” Mack roared in laughter as the Asian girl started to cry.

“I—I’m—“ The guard cracked his hand down on her ass instantly, making her scream out in pain.

“Maybe you’re not that smart after all bitch, did you forget already that you’re never use ‘I’ again when you speak.” Mack growled out as the guard slapped the Asian girl across the ass again. Her body started to shake like a leaf. The chains on her wrists and ankles clanged as she shuddered violently.

“This—this cunt was an engineer, she was on her way—“, her voice broke as she tried to stutter out the words, her eyes were filled with fright as she tried to speak again, “this cunt was driving back to school, and, m—this cunt’s car broke down, and—“ Tears were streaking down the face of the small Asian girl.

Mack pulled his fingers from Tara’s pussy and put his hand near the side of the chair for Carrie to lick clean, he grabbed for the base of Tara’s hood and grabbed the lock at her neck.

“I need to see this cunt’s face.”

“I’m sorry, I’m punishing her. She hasn’t seen or heard a thing for 2 days.” Jim extended his hand and rubbed it over Tara’s smooth back, almost as if caressing a pet.

Mack let go of the little brass lock and gasped in frustration, forcing Carrie to gag as he jammed his fingers deeper in her mouth.

“You’re punishing her? What did the little whore do?” Tara squirmed on Mack’s lap as he slapped her breast with his open hand.

“She had an orgasm without permission.” Mack smiled, pulling his fingers from Carrie’s mouth he started fingering Tara’s clit. I could hear her start to groan as her body bucked off his lap desperately.

“You mean, you’re punishing her for having an orgasm?” Tara’s cries came louder and louder from under the hood. Mack pulled his fingers away from her pussy suddenly and she started to whine.

“Yep.” Jim grinned as Tara ground her hips against Mack’s thigh, pushing her chest against him scraping her hard nipples, and trying to rub her aching pussy against his leg.

“I can see she’s a needy bitch, isn’t she.” Mack took Tara’s clit between his fingers and started pinching hard till her whines turned to shrieks.

“I’ve got to have her, how about a trade? This little educated cunt, for your slut.” Mack let go of Tara’s clit and cupped her ass with his palm.

“You can have this whore too.” Mack grabbed Carrie by the hair using his free hand and arched her head up so she had to raise off her haunches.

“Look at these tits, imagine how she’ll scream when you beat these.” Mack smiled and pulled Carrie’s head back so she had to thrust out her chest. Her nipples were rock hard as her breasts shuddered.

“I’m afraid I’m kind of fond of the slut Mack, I’ve spent a long time training her.” Tara’s head twisted side to side, she couldn’t hear a word Jim said, but she humped Mack’s meaty thigh in need, almost as if she knew they were talking about her.

“Maybe you could take her,” Mack pointed to the kneeling Asian with disdain, “take her with you for a test drive and leave, what’s this cunt’s name?” Mack tugged on Tara’s collar again.

“Tara, her name is Tara, not that it really matters.” Jim smirked as Mack thrust his fingers back in Tara’s pussy, making her squeal as he penetrated her.

Mack started finger fucking Tara, thrusting his fingers deep inside her snatch, slamming his knuckles against her opening.

“God, she’s doing it again, the bitch is squeezing my fingers so hard it’s not even funny.” I could hear the whistling sound from the small nostril holes in the leather hood as Tara was panting in lust. I tried to imagine what she was thinking, wondering if she could tell it wasn’t Jim or I using her, or if she thought she was allowed to cum under the onslaught. I knew it had been 4 days since she’d orgasmed without permission and Jim hadn’t allowed her to cum again since. It had been two days since she’d been hooded, and before that, Jim had whipped and beat her almost constantly, so I knew she must have been absolutely desperate with need by now.

“What do you want for her? Name your price.” Mack slammed his fingers as far as he could in Tara’s pussy making her rise up off his thigh. She tried to ride his hand, but he kept pushing up till she was up on her knees, unable to move any higher.

“Anything, name it.” There was a layer of sweat on Tara’s belly as she sucked air in through the small holes in the hood.

“I’ll think about it Mack, but I really like the slut—,” Jim watched Tara’s body intently, her breasts rose and fell quickly and she moaned while Mack twisted his fingers inside her pussy.

“I’ll think about it.” Mack started pulling his fingers from Tara’s snatch, she tried to move with him, to keep him impaled inside of her, but his digits slipped from her sex with an audible slurping sound.

“Take this Asian cum socket along with you, and this slut too.” Mack pushed his wet fingers in Carrie’s mouth, she sucked on his hand furiously as the fear was visible in her eyes.

“Maybe you could train them, I know this bitch needs it.” Carrie gagged as Mack opened his finger in her mouth and pushed to the back of her throat.

Jim looked over at me, he knew I liked Carrie, and the Asian girl was hot too. I winked at him, knowing we might even be able to put her to use for something at the shop

Mack grabbed Tara’s collar and pulled her face toward his, her hard nipples scraped against his terrycloth robe as he kissed the leather patch covering her forehead.

Mack moved his hands over Tara’s back, rubbing rough hands over her smooth skin.

“I forgot, what did you boys show up for again?” Mack leaned forward and sucked Tara’s nipple into his mouth, bringing his teeth down on her hard nub making her wail.

Offline RCMOOO

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 33
  • Savage points? 1
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #22 on: December 17, 2009, 08:40:43 PM »
Wow, what a story. It takes time, but it's well worth reading through.

Offline Metaltank12

  • Civilian
  • *
  • Posts: 1
  • Savage points? 0
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #23 on: January 02, 2010, 07:57:58 AM »
Oh wow this is an amazing story I can't wait for the rest of it! Great job, keep it up!!

Offline DarwinianLaw

  • Perv
  • *
  • Posts: 61
  • Savage points? 9
  • Gender: Male
  • Who's Yer Froggy?
  • Referrals: 0
Re: Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture by Semiater
« Reply #24 on: January 02, 2010, 02:20:12 PM »
Chapter Seventeen


Mack pulled Tara’s nipple taut with his teeth making her squeal as she straddled his thighs. He stopped biting suddenly and pushed her chest away from him and then reached down toward Carrie in one motion.

“Get out of here slut, I don’t need you anymore.” Mack smacked Carrie’s breast with his hand, shoving her away from his side. She had a confused look on her face as she shuffled away. There was almost a look of disappointment, or jealousy, in her eyes as Mack forced Tara to the floor where Carrie had just knelt.

“God this bitch is incredible, I’ve got to have her.” Mack placed his hand on Tara’s head, I could hear her moaning under the hood as she sat up straight, chest out.

“Okay boys, lets talk some business. What did you show up for?” Mack could barely keep eye contact with Jim and I, his head turned to the side as he kept looking down at Tara.

“Mack, we came to see how Lisa was doing, you know, the girl we sold you before?” Mack looked up long enough to show confusion.

“Lisa, Lisa? Mmm, don’t remember a Lisa. What’d she look like?”

“Blonde, decent tits. I think you said you were going to have a contest with her the night we sold her to you, you wanted to see how much cum she could swallow, though, I’m sure that’s nothing unique here.” I winked and Mack started laughing, his belly jiggled as he roared like a jolly santa.

“Oh yeah, I remember, Lisa,” Mack twisted his head side to side as he laughed, as if disaffirming the memory, “though, her name isn’t Lisa anymore, I didn’t like that name…too, well, too human for a cunt like that. I’ve just been calling her ‘slimy’, since her holes are usually dripping with cum and she’s such a mess most the time.” Mack tapped his hand on Tara’s head before he begrudgingly looked away from her gorgeous body and back up at Jim and I.

“Damn funny thing, I was sure I paid you boys too much for the cunt, but you know, she’s been one of my big earners. Can’t say I use her much myself, she’s too, well, used, for my tastes at this point, but she brings in the cash, so I can’t say I mind much. That’s all she’s good for anyway, just a fuck hole.” Mack grabbed the ring on the front of Tara’s collar and pulled her between his spread thighs. He forced her hooded head against his groin and moaned as the leather rubbed against his bulging prick. Mack closed his eyes and rolled his head back, savoring the feel of Tara against his cock. His speech was slow and deliberate when he opened his eyes again.

“There is just something about her that makes the boys want to gangbang her. She’s not much of a one-on-one girl, usually she’s just a chain fuck, you know, one boy after another, ramming in, cumming, and then the guy next in line is up.” Mack reached down and took Tara’s nipple between his fingers, twisting it hard, making her hop up off her haunches and squeal.

“In fact, she’s just a bunny fuck girl now. Set her up, charge the boys $20 for five minutes, let’em cum, and then on to the next. You’d be amazed the lines to use her sloppy holes. Usually I let them use her ass or cunt, damn she’s a mess after, and I bet that pussy is sore, but as long as I make my money I couldn’t give a damn what she feels.” Mack grabbed Tara’s collar and pulled her up into his lap, she had to stagger up onto his thighs with her arms still pinned behind her back. Her legs were spread wide and straddled him, almost as if she was about to start riding him.

“Do you boys want to see her, she’s working now I think,” Mack slid his hand over Tara’s belly and forced his finger back in her sex, “well, if you think getting a bunch of cocks rammed in your fuck holes over and over is work. Hell, she probably likes it, as any good slut should.” Mack bellowed in laughter as he started burying his finger deep in Tara’s pussy.

“God I love this cunt, she’s like a vise.” Tara ground her hips into Mack’s thighs, sliding over his legs, riding him like a horse as he slapped his fingers inside her, slamming his knuckles hard against her pussy.

“I need to own this bitch, just name your price!” Mack was panting, almost wheezing, as he kept driving his finger faster and faster into Tara’s cunt. Her body started to shudder, and then suddenly I could hear the guttural roar from her belly as she exploded in orgasm. Her thighs squeezed tight on Mack’s legs and her stomach convulsed, Tara threw her hooded head back and screamed. It seemed like every muscle in her body twitched and spasmed, almost as if a massive electric current was being pumped through her frame. Tara bucked off Mack’s thighs like a bronco.

“Holy shit, this slut is running like a river. Her cunt is so wet it’s not even funny.” Tara splayed her legs wide, slowly grinding her sex into Mack’s lap savoring every second of orgasm. Her nipples were rock hard and her breasts quivered enticingly, her skin was covered with a layer of perspiration that shone in the bright lights, a bead of sweat ran down her chest and hung on her nipple, dangling on her sensitive nub before it fell into Mack’s lap.

“Sorry about that buddy, I’m sorry that I let her cum, I know you were punishing her.” Mack pulled his finger from Tara’s pussy with a loud slurping sound.

“Get over here you Asian whore.” Mack held out his hand, it was coated in Tara’s juices; from the finger he used to penetrate her, to the back of his hand and palm, it was completely soaked.

The Asian girl didn’t move and one of the guards kicked the sobbing girl in the side making her shriek. She stumbled forward, toward Mack’s extended hand, the chains on her wrists and ankles clanged as she shuffled reluctantly along the floor.

“Lick it up slut.” Mack pushed his hand into the Asian girl’s face.

“What is your name again cunt?” Tears streaked down the Asian girl’s cheeks, mixing with the drying cum as they ran off her chin.

“C---CC----Cccuuuummmmsooocket.” The Asian girl could barely get out the word she was crying so hard, she was almost blubbering as she stuttered out her new name.

Mack pushed his fingers into cumsocket’s mouth, making her gag as he pressed his fingers against her tongue, spreading her jaws achingly wide making her gag.

“Clean’um cunt.” Mack made her suck his fingers for a few minutes in her mouth before pulling them from between the Asian girl’s lips. Her body shook violently as she started lapping her tongue over Mack’s fingers and hand as he held it in front of her face. Tara moaned softly as she tried to rub her hips against Mack’s thighs, savoring the bliss of her orgasm.

“I bet you like the taste of her pussy, don’t you cumsocket.” The Asian girl ran her tongue over Mack’s hand, lapping away like a little kitty drinking milk but she didn’t answer, only sobbed louder as she licked his fingers.

Mack backhanded the Asian girl across the side of the face making her cry out in pain.

“I asked if you liked the taste of her pussy cunt.” Cumsocket’s body started quaking in fear, her mouth opened to respond but she couldn’t seem to get out any words.”

“I guess you’re not that smart a bitch after all, are you? Maybe we’ve found you your true calling, just a fuck toy, a bunch of holes for cocks.”

Mack rubbed his hand through the Asian girl’s long hair drying his fingers.

“I should turn you into a bunny fuck girl, isn’t that right cunt? I think you’d like it though.” Mack brought his hand down hard against her face again, making her head jerk to the side with the slap.

“Y—yyee---yessss Master, this, this, this cunt, is just a useless socket for cum.” The Asian girl broke down after she got out the words, wailing, sobbing, as she collapsed on the floor and curled into a little ball, the metal chains on her wrists and ankles clanged as she wept in complete and utter humiliation.

Tara yelped as Mack grabbed for her nipples and twisted them violently.

“That cunt needs a lot of training, but I understand she does have a tight pussy, and you might be able to put her to some use in your office or something, she has to be worth something.” Tara was howling under the hood as Mack brutalized her nipples. The Asian girl was crying on the floor, rolling from side to side in utter shame and degradation.

“So whatta think boys, want to take these sluts on exchange.” Tara groaned with relief as Mack let go of her nipples.

“I’ve never been willing to do it before, but I’ll even give you some money along with the girls I want this cunt so bad.” Mack ran his huge hand over Tara’s quivering belly.

“Name your price.” Mack never looked up as he spoke, he just continued to run his hand over Tara’s smooth stomach and stared at her body.

“I don’t know Mack, the Asian bitch and Carrie, they’re nice pieces of ass, but Tara, there is something about her.” Jim looked wistfully at Tara’s body as she ground her hips into Mack’s thighs.

“Well, at least take the two for a test drive, do what you want with them I don’t care, then, then after that, lets talk, just leave me this slut.” Mack took hold of Tara’s hips and slid her over his lap, using her inner thighs to rub his cock.

Mack grunted as he lifted up off the chair forcing Tara to stumble blindly to her feet as he tried to stand.

“Let’s go take a look at your other girl, damn…I forgot, what was her name again?” Mack was huffing, almost out of breath from the effort of standing.

“Slimy, um, Lisa, Lisa, that was the cunt’s name, right.” Mack asked rhetorically and grabbed the cold metal leash still clipped to Tara’s collar, pulling it taut as he started to move. He started waddling towards the door, Tara let out a whine of discomfort as he started dragging her along behind him like a rag doll. He staggered to a lumbering stop and turned back toward Jim and I.

“Do you mind grabbing those other two whores, maybe they’d like to see your bitch getting used, might be good for’em.” Jim reached down and took the Asian girl up under the arms, lifting her to her feet in one easy motion. Tears dripped off her chin as she continued to sob. He took hold of her leash and snapped it hard, tugging on her neck, pulling her forward brutally.

The Asian girl stumbled and almost fell, she could only take the smallest little strides with the hobble chain clipped to her ankle cuffs. I reached down and grabbed for Carrie’s nipples, grasping them between my fingers and pinching down.

“Get up slut.” Carrie whimpered softly, her eyes were moist as she stared up at me. I pulled her breasts taut and hauled her to her feet, making her whimper pitifully. One of the guards handed me a leash and I quickly snapped it to her collar and then slapped her breast with my open hand.

“I bet you like having a nice big cock between those breasts, don’t you cunt?” Carrie dropped her eyes and looked at my feet.

“Yes Master, this slut’s udders are good for fucking.” I jerked the handle of Carrie’s leash and pulled her face inches from mine.

“I’ll be the judge of that. I’m going to cum on that pretty face later, maybe after I wrap those tits and beat them with a crop, then have you beg me to titty fuck you.” I clamped my mouth down on Carrie’s, burying my tongue between her lips.

Carrie gasped and shuddered with fear as I pulled my mouth off hers and tugged the leash taut, staring down into her tear filled eyes.

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you slut, to feel my hot sperm on your face?” I thought Carrie was going to burst into tears as I held the leash tight and arched her head back.

“Let’s go see how Lisa is doing cunt, maybe you need to become a bunny fuck girl bitch.” I saw the little tear run down Carrie’s face just as I turned toward the door, dragging the big titted slut behind me. I couldn’t stop thinking how Carrie would make a good replacement for Jayme, I’d loved abusing her breasts, even if I’d only had her for a short while.

We headed through the back halls of the club, the din of the music echoed, and throbbed, in the narrow passages. I could hear the sound of fucking as we passed the small rooms to either side of the hall. Small little windows opened up on the rooms and I took a quick glance inside one, to the people in the room it seemed merely to be a mirror, so they couldn’t tell I was watching, at least the ‘client’ couldn’t, I’m sure the girl getting fucked knew Mack, or any of the staff, could watch at any time.

A long limbed brunette was on her knees, bent over the edge of the bed while one of the drunk, tattooed bikers rutted her like an animal. Her breasts were crushed against the ratty mattress and her knees jerked up off the rough floor as the man brutally fucked her from behind. I pushed Carrie’s nose against the small window, grabbing her hair and making her look inside.

“Guess you’re lucky to not be a common whore like her.” Carrie wept as I let go of her head.

I tugged hard on the leash and pulled Carrie forward.

“Let’s go see Lisa slut.”

Carrie shuffled down the hall behind me, I heard the commotion as I turned the corner. Mack, Tara, and Jim were at the end of the hall standing in front of a large window. Cumsocket was on her knees with her face buried in Jim’s groin, he had his hands on the back of her head with his cock deep in her mouth. I could hear her gagging as Jim held her lips at the base of his dick, she was choking as his prick snaked in her mouth.

Jim’s eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him through the window, it opened up to a small room, there was a brightly lit digital clock against the wall counting down. I could see the bare ass of the huge biker violently fucking Lisa, or at least what I figured was Lisa. His jeans were bunched around his ankles as he rutted Lisa’s pussy. Her ass seemed to project from the wall, her ankles were chained wide to rings in the floor and she wore brutally high heels which rocked with each vicious thrust of the biker’s hips. Lisa’s body seemed to disappear at the belly, just her ass and pussy were available.

A loud screeching bell rang in the room as the clock on the wall went below the one minute mark. The biker started grunting louder and louder as his fingers dug into Lisa’s hips, her legs looked like they’d collapse as the huge thug slammed into her cunt like a jackhammer.

Mack turned back toward me and grinned, Tara was standing to his side, her head twisted blindly under the leather hood.

“This is the best part, but I don’t think bunny fuck is really the right word, it doesn’t do the act justice.” Mack chuckled and turned back to look at the scene. I could hear the Asian girl gagging as Jim moved her mouth over the shaft of his cock.

The loud screeching bell went off again as the clock hit zero. I heard the biker bellow simultaneously as he slammed forward, impaling his cock deep in Lisa’s hole, his hips jerked and his legs shuddered as he shot his cum into her belly.

The door in the little room opened and a guard entered, it happened so fast as the biker slammed his body forward, pumping the last drops of cum in her pussy while the guard approached, he didn’t even let the man pull up his pants before dragging him out of the room, his cock was still hard and erect, slimy from Lisa’s cunt.

An instant after the biker was out of the room the guard let another man in. The new man had his dick out as he walked through the door. He smacked his open hand down hard on Lisa’s ass before dipping his fingers into the big jar of lube set next to her shaking hips. The clock had already started to wind down as the long, lean, man rubbed the oily gel into Lisa’s loose anus.

The man was dirty, it looked like he’d just come in from the fields. His boots were muddy as he bellied up behind Lisa and buried his cock in her ass. I could almost imagine how she must have been screaming with the penetration, but without being able to see her head, I didn’t know how she was reacting.

I wondered why only half her body was exposed, perhaps her mouth was being used on the other side of the wall by other paying customers.

Jim grunted as he rammed his cock into the Asian girl’s mouth, I could hear her choking with each brutal thrust of his hips. Mack had Tara in front of him, grinding his hard cock against her ass. He didn’t try to fuck her, not yet, but he dry humped her as the tall farmer brutally ass fucked Lisa in the small room, making Lisa’s heels click off the floor as he rode her hard.

Jim bellowed and slammed the Asian girl against the window just as the one minute bell went off in the room. I could hear cumsocket’s wrist chains clanging as she tried to push Jim’s hips away, she was gagging desperately as he pumped his cock into her throat and finally spewed in her mouth. Jim’s hands were flat against the window as he bucked his hips, draining every drop of cum in to the girl.

Inside the small room the final bell went off, the lanky farmer was still jerking his hips, pounding into Lisa’s ass when the guard came in. He was still rutting Lisa when the hulking guard grabbed him by the collar and tugged, pulling his raging cock out of Lisa’s ass and he started to spurt as the guard heaved him away, cum shot over Lisa’s back and against the wall.

Jim finally let the Asian girl up for air, pulling his dick out of her mouth as the farmer was dragged from the room. Mack patted Jim on the back.

“I guess the dumb cunt is good for something after all.” He turned to look at me, winking as he wrapped his hand around Tara’s body and squeezed her nipple.

“I’ve got one more thing to show you boys.” Mack’s smile was so wide it was hard to describe. He tugged hard on Tara’s leash and pulled her in line behind him as he started toward a door to our left. Cumsocket was coughing as Jim dragged her to her feet, sperm and saliva bubbled from her lips and ran down her chin, dangling over her hard nipples as she gasped for breath, trying to recover from the violent face fucking.

I tugged on Carrie’s leash, she was whimpering and her eyes were fixed on the small room behind the window, the clock was already running again and another of the bikers was using Lisa. Her legs were bent trying to absorb the brutal fucking. Mack was right, bunny fucking didn’t do it justice.

The sound of the bar was loud as we walked past the long line of guys waiting on Lisa. There must have been at least 10 guys snaked in a small line, almost like they were queued at an amusement park. None of them seemed to have any embarrassment about having their dicks out, stroking themselves, getting ready for their short, five minute window, to fuck Lisa.

Carrie pressed close against my back as we moved past the waiting men, she whimpered in utter shame as a few tried to touch her, grabbing for her huge breasts. I could feel her hard nipples against my back as the cat calls came.

Jim stopped and started to chuckle as he made the Asian girl open her legs, she was sobbing like a child as the men in line fingered her raw and cum filled cunt.

Mack waddled in front of the procession, Tara’s heels clapped off the floor as she was led blindly along. I wondered if she had any idea of what was going on. I knew she must have figured out Jim or I didn’t have control of her right now, but what else she was thinking, I couldn’t even imagine. Perhaps she was only happy that she’d been able to cum.

Mack pushed open the door to the men’s restroom. I could feel Carrie’s large tits crushed against my back as we entered. Instantly I saw where the rest of Lisa’s body was, her torso projected from the wall just below the shoulder. Her breasts weren’t visible, but her head was in a trough, a urinal trough. Her lips were spread wide by a large ring gag and she was grunting. The trough was set at the end of the room, at the end of all the other urinals.

Mack came to a halt in front of Lisa, her head was jerking as she groaned from being bunny fucked. I heard the loud screech of the bell, and knew it must be either the one minute mark, or the finale. Her hair was soaked and the ends dripped with piss. There were long nostril hooks buried in her nose, and the cord attached to the end ran to a pulley in the wall, then up to the ceiling, a handle dangled from the wire at eye level.

“Need to piss boys?” Mack grabbed the handle and tugged, Lisa squealed as her head jerked upwards. She moaned piteously as Mack pulled out his dick. It took a few seconds for the flow to start, but he didn’t seem to care. Lisa squeezed her eyes closed as the golden stream splashed off her forehead. She couldn’t do anything to stop the flow from filling her gaping mouth. I heard the loud clang of the bell from the other room and wondered whether cum was being shot into her pussy.

It didn’t seem like Mack would ever stop pissing. On and on it went till he was finally done and let go of the handle letting Lisa’s head drop, her chin plopped into the urine at the base of the trough and I could hear her sob between grunts. The drain didn’t even seem like it worked. I could imagine on a busy night with all the guys coming in, pissing in their drunken stupor, that Lisa’s lips would be under the level of the pooled urine.

Mack eased his prick between the folds of his robe and smiled at Jim and I.

“Bet you wouldn’t even want this slut back anymore, would you.” Mack’s yellowed teeth looked vicious as he winked gleefully, he was breathing heavily, almost gasping for air his hand played over Tara’s skin.

The restroom door swung open and three drunken bikers entered, they were loud, and staggered across the room toward us. There eyes were glazed with alcohol as they pushed toward Lisa’s head.

“I love this urinal.” The fattest, most disgusting biker slurred his words as he tugged hard on the handle, lifting Lisa’s head up and started to piss as I heard the bell go off in the other room.